truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 1._o wherefore_o have_v sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o oil_v the_o first_o wheel_n of_o this_o mighty_a engine_n we_o be_v show_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o where_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v our_o diligence_n also_o this_o machina_fw-la will_v not_o prove_v effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v viz._n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o stratagem_n and_o device_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a we_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o he_o can_v corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o a_o unsanctify_a faith_n he_o will_v in_o the_o second_o place_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o holiness_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n consider_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n who_o accept_v of_o his_o death_n for_o a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o any_o remiss_a desire_n any_o lazy_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n will_v be_v enough_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n will_v make_v out_o the_o rest_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v make_v evident_a from_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v say_v that_o many_o of_o those_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o john_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v 3.9_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o what_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 5._o and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n at_o that_o exquisite_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n account_v tacit_n assent_v to_o lust_n no_o less_o than_o adultery_n rash_a and_o causeless_a anger_n a_o degree_n of_o murder_n who_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v retaliation_n but_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o life_n and_o sanctity_n then_o ever_o any_o master_n of_o morality_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o put_v man_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v man_n in_o any_o immoral_a vice_n or_o defect_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o these_o but_o lift_v we_o up_o a_o degree_n high_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o it_o have_v restore_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o condition_n plain_o divine_a 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v unsatisfied_a unless_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o grow_v in_o some_o measure_n towards_o it_o both_o the_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o earth_n and_o several_a other_o testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o more_o full_o witness_v for_o beside_o those_o place_n that_o describe_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o nation_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a passage_n that_o do_v prefigure_v a_o very_a great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a by_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o great_a activity_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n in_o christ_n time_n have_v also_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o permanent_a meaning_n namely_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 35.5_o 6._o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a unstopped_a the_o lame_a to_o leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o sing_v which_o lively_o do_v set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a believer_n while_o he_o make_v his_o faithful_a progress_n in_o christianity_n go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n add_v to_o this_o zech._n 12._o for_o that_o it_o be_v mystical_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n appear_v from_o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o what_o we_o be_v go_v to_o recite_v be_v v_o 8._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o 11.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o prophetic_a prediction_n with_o that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n christ_n and_o that_o dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v afoot_a in_o the_o world_n behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_n of_o christ_n matth._n 3._o v._n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v v_o 10._o and_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n like_o that_o matth._n 15._o v._n 13._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o which_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o consume_v utter_o and_o to_o tear_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v expect_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n a_o christian._n but_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v other_o place_n that_o sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o peter_n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o of_o a_o perfect_a hope_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n in_o every_o thing_n you_o do_v because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v to_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a paul_n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6._o v._n 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o
nothing_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o their_o belief_n but_o what_o they_o will_v all_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a conception_n of_o they_o will_v at_o last_o tread_v down_o religion_n to_o nothing_o for_o they_o will_v not_o stint_v themselves_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o triune_n deity_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o last_o of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a will_v appear_v so_o inconceivable_a to_o some_o that_o at_o last_o religion_n will_v be_v tumble_v down_o as_o low_a as_o mere_a body_n and_o matter_n and_o will_v find_v no_o object_n but_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n must_v be_v the_o great_a deity_n and_o so_o either_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n or_o else_o downright_a atheism_n must_v take_v place_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 1._o some_o such_o account_n as_o this_o will_v the_o prudent_a communicatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o patience_n and_o mildness_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o inform_v and_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n who_o messenger_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o errand_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o mingle_v of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v nor_o distort_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n nor_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o any_o levity_n or_o affect_a vanity_n in_o style_n or_o word_n that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o quaintness_n of_o wit_n and_o study_a eloquence_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o musical_a air_n the_o while_o it_o be_v play_v but_o a_o faithful_a and_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v wound_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o either_o of_o himself_o adventure_n or_o have_v any_o better_a call_n to_o this_o office_n let_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v remember_v that_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a property_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o either_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o into_o any_o useless_a speculation_n or_o theory_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o lead_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o impart_v humane_a invention_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o feed_v his_o charge_n not_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o brackish_a sweat_n of_o some_o overheat_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o function_n as_o if_o their_o very_a art_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o let_v fly_v word_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v direct_v or_o intend_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o boanerges_n these_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n be_v fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v humble_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n which_o end_v notwithstanding_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o not_o aim_v at_o but_o too_o often_o cross_v and_o supplant_v by_o hypocritical_a insinuation_n of_o either_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discourse_n be_v so_o off_o and_o on_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v greyhound_n into_o the_o field_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o cry_v allooe_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o game_n before_o they_o which_o noise_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o skip_v up_o and_o look_v about_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v present_o find_v themselves_o unconcern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n for_o they_o to_o pursue_v 4._o but_o if_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o pursuance_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o certain_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o see_v no_o such_o design_n therein_o and_o therefore_o act_v opposite_a to_o it_o and_o vilify_v the_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o habitation_n of_o christendom_n a_o land_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o tell_v they_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o invincible_a giant_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a nor_o invincible_a to_o the_o true_a josua_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o function_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n a_o fortress_n against_o sin_n if_o it_o prove_v by_o unskilful_a zeal_n such_o a_o bulwark_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o may_v dig_v it_o down_o and_o remove_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o a_o garden_n who_o dead_a rubbish_n and_o stone_n ever_o fall_v on_o the_o innocent_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o or_o as_o a_o old_a decay_a hedge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o quickset_n be_v grow_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o will_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v part_n of_o that_o quickset_a and_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n to_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o enliven_v may_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a heat_n nor_o the_o external_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o a_o live_a ministry_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o make_v show_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n for_o very_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cool_a physic_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o very_o hot_a broth_n and_o it_o be_v too-too_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o fervency_n imaginable_a which_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warm_v they_o afterward_o and_o spirit_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o even_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o teacher_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o may_v mistake_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
idea_n of_o a_o person_n true_o divine_a by_o discover_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n come_v so_o nigh_o the_o true_a for_o those_o thing_n though_o they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o hierocles_n and_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o as_o sacred_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o by_o this_o parallelisme_n of_o i_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_o divine_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o character_n of_o apollonius_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a philostratus_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o add_v more_o miracle_n and_o perfection_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o far_o as_o apollonius_n do_v the_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v the_o make_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n of_o very_a great_a use_n and_o consequence_n for_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a life_n from_o the_o animal_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o its_o most_o commendable_a ornament_n of_o which_o this_o in_o apollonius_n be_v a_o very_a illustrious_a example_n 12._o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a exercise_n intend_v of_o curiosity_n of_o judgement_n in_o my_o bring_n up_o mahomet_n and_o that_o grand_a enthusiast_n of_o amsterdam_n upon_o the_o stage_n as_o be_v bold_a corrival_n with_o christ_n himself_o familist_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o supervacaneous_a action_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o sight_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o their_o own_o look_n may_v condemn_v they_o for_o that_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v no_o actual_a competitor_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v upon_o they_o their_o self-condemnation_n at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n which_o be_v easy_o obtain_v of_o mahometism_n their_o success_n and_o victory_n have_v make_v they_o bold_a and_o careless_a to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o the_o world_n but_o familisme_n be_v a_o more_o various_a a_o more_o obscure_a and_o skulk_a monster_n though_o she_o mutter_v in_o her_o dark_a hole_n that_o she_o have_v right_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o christianity_n and_o mahometism_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o she_o and_o therefore_o true_o it_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v a_o defect_n if_o i_o have_v not_o thus_o hale_v she_o out_o of_o her_o den_n into_o open_a day_n that_o the_o world_n once_o have_v see_v she_o may_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o she_o unless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o wrath_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v my_o so_o large_a excursion_n and_o frequent_a expostulation_n with_o the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o very_o ornamental_a to_o my_o discourse_n and_o may_v go_v off_o but_o heavy_o with_o such_o person_n as_o peruse_v man_n write_n more_o for_o pleasure_n then_o service_n and_o rather_o for_o private_a satisfaction_n then_o for_o public_a usefulness_n which_o they_o neither_o intend_v themselves_o nor_o do_v easy_o spy_v out_o or_o relish_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o other_o but_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o measure_n of_o my_o writing_n this_o treatise_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o keep_v faithful_a to_o my_o own_o design_n not_o hee_v the_o gratification_n of_o more_o trim_a and_o elegant_a fancy_n who_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o finical_a that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o a_o sore_n though_o they_o can_v heal_v it_o by_o touch_v it_o nor_o approach_v a_o sick_a person_n though_o the_o cast_v of_o their_o shadow_n be_v a_o cure_n wherefore_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o so_o sedulous_a and_o copious_a reprehension_n and_o conviction_n of_o these_o two_o sect_n who_o have_v a_o over-near_a affinity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v grow_v apace_o into_o one_o body_n of_o familisme_n which_o make_v i_o represent_v that_o sect_n so_o formidable_a as_o i_o have_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o industrious_o accost_v they_o be_v the_o either_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o strong_a presumption_n i_o have_v that_o there_o may_v very_o well_o be_v extraordinary_o sincere_a and_o wel-meaning_n man_n adhere_v to_o their_o way_n for_o though_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o familisme_n and_o i_o doubt_v of_o quakerism_n too_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v namely_o the_o slight_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v the_o utter_a reject_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o his_o office_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o arcanum_n that_o be_v keep_v hide_v from_o their_o novice_n and_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v conscientious_o good_a he_o may_v be_v a_o novice_n with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v to_o who_o they_o propound_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o charm_v their_o attention_n with_o finely-contrived_n allegory_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n interpret_n all_o to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o with_o which_o these_o youngling_n be_v not_o a_o little_a tickle_v as_o think_v themselves_o adorn_v with_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o then_o they_o be_v marvellous_o sincere_a and_o have_v from_o a_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n or_o some_o better_a principle_n a_o very_a eager_a thirst_n after_o real_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o relish_n of_o these_o moral_a allusion_n must_v needs_o become_v still_o the_o more_o savoury_a to_o they_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o serious_a temper_a man_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a draw_v to_o the_o like_n and_o adhere_v to_o so_o fair_a and_o cunning_a a_o faction_n and_o that_o consequent_o a_o man_n can_v be_v over-careful_a and_o solicitous_a in_o try_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o then_o again_o further_o our_o design_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o who_o real_o deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o be_v aim_v also_o against_o their_o obdurate_a deceiver_n who_o be_v deep_o baptize_v into_o this_o accurse_a apostasy_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lead_v multitude_n along_o with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n swarm_v with_o those_o that_o for_o no_o good_a purpose_n so_o peremptory_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n by_o a_o resolve_a coursness_n and_o crossness_n of_o deportment_n what_o therefore_o can_v i_o do_v more_o seasonable_o when_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o even_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v afraid_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n will_v overrun_v all_o then_o to_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bottom_n of_o so_o damnable_a a_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebellion_n against_o their_o celestial_a sovereign_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o undermine_a or_o tear_v in_o piece_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n under_o pretence_n of_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o this_o make_v i_o so_o careful_a and_o explicit_a in_o discover_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o familisme_n and_o so_o free_a and_o vehement_a in_o my_o expostulation_n both_o with_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o i_o be_v very_o impatient_a whatever_o variegation_n a_o ill-managed_n liberty_n shall_v run_v the_o nation_n into_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o become_v pagan_n imaginable_a 13._o but_o to_o the_o eternal_a laud_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o infinitely-merciful_a god_n who_o eye_n of_o providence_n ever_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n when_o thing_n be_v most_o desperate_a he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n and_o well-meant_a endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o not_o only_a hope_n but_o enjoyment_n more_o sudden_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o can_v then_o be_v imagine_v in_o restore_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n charles_n the_o second_o to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n so_o unexpected_o to_o his_o rightful_a government_n to_o the_o unexpressible_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o three_o kingdom_n the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o who_o royal_a person_n be_v such_o that_o whatever_o grand_a matter_n the_o fervid_n parturiency_n and_o amuzed_a expectation_n of_o the_o very_a fanatic_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v big_a withal_o may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o safe_a and_o mature_a birth_n by_o the_o restore_n this_o long-afflicted_n prince_n to_o his_o ancient_a right_n
can_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a they_o not_o live_v in_o a_o age_n of_o such_o liberty_n which_o have_v tempt_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n beside_o that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v only_o concern_v this_o sect_n of_o familisme_n in_o pamphlet_n apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o such_o general_a concernment_n as_o to_o invite_v or_o engage_v man_n to_o read_v but_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o present_a treatise_n be_v of_o so_o universal_a and_o so_o weighty_a importance_n it_o can_v fail_v to_o prove_v a_o more_o effectual_a monitour_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o deadly_a danger_n that_o lie_v under_o that_o fair_a entice_a title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 17._o nor_o ought_v my_o earnest_a diligence_n against_o familisme_n embolden_v you_o to_o think_v i_o partial_a or_o defectuous_a sect_n in_o that_o you_o observe_v i_o so_o eager_o oppose_v no_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o design_n of_o my_o discourse_n lead_v i_o not_o to_o such_o particularity_n as_o be_v controvert_v among_o christian_n that_o still_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n against_o who_o i_o profess_v myself_o eager_a in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o hearty_a exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n any_o breach_n of_o friendship_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a charity_n and_o tender_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o not_o insult_v over_o one_o another_o suppose_a ignorance_n nor_o force_v one_o another_o to_o external_a compliance_n and_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o harsh_a antichristian_a compulsion_n but_o by_o calm_a reason_n and_o kind_a treat_v one_o another_o with_o mutual_a love_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o exact_a uniformity_n of_o opinion_n and_o worship_n that_o the_o great_a formalist_n can_v propound_v or_o desire_v this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o against_o such_o like_a sect_n as_o these_o but_o familisme_n be_v no_o such_o sect_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o own_o boast_n they_o be_v no_o sect_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o christian_n but_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianisme_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o i_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v or_o undermine_v those_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o cause_n if_o i_o have_v not_o thus_o industrious_o set_v myself_o against_o this_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a mystery_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v familisme_n and_o as_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n that_o have_v steal_v away_o any_o one_o essential_a of_o christianity_n whether_o appertain_v to_o life_n or_o speculation_n but_o i_o have_v bid_v they_o battle_n and_o i_o hope_v rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_n into_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o escape_v their_o share_n of_o chastisement_n for_o their_o commit_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n attempt_v unless_o i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o method_n and_o make_v useless_a excursion_n beyond_o the_o set_a limit_n of_o my_o discourse_n 18._o my_o forbear_n therefore_o to_o squabble_v with_o every_o petty_a sect_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v account_v no_o part_n of_o defectuousness_n week_n but_o there_o be_v other_o omission_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o just_o liable_a to_o that_o imputation_n as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n week_n to_o that_o accuracy_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n as_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v most_o natural_o to_o imply_v but_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o chronological_a account_n of_o funccius_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o the_o place_n there_o may_v be_v that_o latitude_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o time_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v and_o not_o yet_o expire_v in_o which_o sense_n funccius_n his_o account_n be_v within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o exact_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o matter_n that_o one_o may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o their_o computation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v just_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n so_o little_a time_n be_v easy_o misreckon_v in_o so_o large_a a_o account_n beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n only_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o week_n be_v long_o ago_o expire_v for_o by_o this_o alone_a we_o may_v demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a subject_n and_o last_o for_o thy_o further_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o task_n thou_o expect_v have_v be_v too_o laborious_a for_o i_o to_o perform_v so_o thou_o thyself_o will_v hold_v it_o needless_a when_o thou_o shall_v understand_v with_o what_o accuracy_n and_o solidity_n it_o be_v already_o perfect_v by_o the_o learned_a master_n of_o our_o college_n dr._n cudworth_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o school_n wherein_o he_o have_v undeceive_v the_o world_n mislead_v too_o long_o by_o the_o overgreat_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o joseph_n scaliger_n and_o take_v funccius_n his_o epocha_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o week_n and_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o in_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o which_o demonstration_n of_o he_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n of_o as_o much_o price_n and_o worth_n in_o theology_n as_o either_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n come_v 19_o again_o i_o may_v haply_o seem_v unto_o thou_o defectuous_a in_o that_o i_o have_v so_o express_o profess_v my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o better_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v about_o to_o produce_v that_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n that_o may_v have_v befit_v the_o management_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o truth_n but_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o myself_o that_o that_o subject_n be_v too_o big_a for_o my_o hand_n especial_o be_v as_o full_a already_o as_o they_o can_v grasp_v and_o that_o the_o theory_n also_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n and_o last_o that_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o more_o then_o ordinary_a skill_n and_o happy_a relish_n of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a undertaker_n of_o so_o useful_a a_o design_n will_v i_o hope_v ere_o long_o gratify_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a performance_n in_o that_o subject_n the_o promotion_n of_o which_o opinion_n can_v but_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n provide_v the_o case_n be_v right_o state_v namely_o that_o these_o good_a time_n which_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o will_v not_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sect._n for_o the_o childish_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o future_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o set_n up_o this_o form_n or_o that_o opinion_n and_o so_o every_o faction_n will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v millennist_n upon_o condition_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v after_o their_o way_n or_o mode_n that_o be_v in_o calvinisme_n in_o arminianism_n in_o papism_n in_o anabaptism_n in_o quakerism_n in_o presbytery_n in_o episcopacy_n in_o independency_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o those_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o formality_n or_o opinion_n but_o by_o a_o more_o corroborate_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n by_o devotion_n unfeigned_a by_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n by_o faithfulness_n by_o common_a charity_n by_o comfortable_a provision_n
and_o palpable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v with_o a_o vengeance_n a_o whirlwind_n of_o destruction_n rattle_v about_o their_o ear_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o their_o external_a person_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n from_o this_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o this_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roar_n and_o boiling_n of_o incense_a nature_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v the_o horror_n the_o stench_n the_o confusion_n the_o crackle_n of_o flame_n of_o fire_n those_o loud_a murmur_n and_o bellow_n of_o the_o trouble_a sea_n work_v and_o smoke_v like_o seethe_a water_n in_o a_o cauldron_n the_o fearful_a howl_n and_o direful_a groan_n of_o those_o rebellious_a ghost_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a defacement_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o heretofore_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v in_o a_o unexpressible_a torture_n of_o body_n with_o a_o unimaginable_a vexation_n of_o mind_n self-love_n then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n prove_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v inflame_v and_o boil_a up_o with_o the_o high_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n against_o itself_o that_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n it_o provide_v no_o better_a for_o its_o own_o happiness_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o good_a and_o that_o righteousness_n have_v its_o eternal_a reward_n for_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a renew_v their_o strength_n and_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o dismal_a fate_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o in_o those_o heavenly_a chariot_n or_o ethereal_a vehicles_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a rest_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a kingdom_n let_v they_o suffer_v what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v imagine_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o blind_a and_o inevitable_a fortune_n as_o well_o as_o partial_a earthquake_n and_o inundation_n and_o particular_a conflagration_n which_o have_v destroy_v town_n and_o country_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o deem_v their_o ill_a condition_n a_o fad_a calamity_n indeed_o but_o no_o punishment_n which_o will_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o admit_v of_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o heaven_n presage_v thus_o of_o they_o 5._o tres_fw-fr species_n tam_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la tria_fw-la talia_fw-la texta_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la exitio_fw-la multosque_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la sustentata_fw-la rvet_fw-la mole_n &_o machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la three_o species_n of_o thing_n so_o different_a three_z such_o contexture_n shall_v one_o fatal_a day_n ruin_n at_o once_o and_o the_o world_n machina_fw-la uphold_v so_o long_a rush_n into_o atom_n rend_v 3._o my_o thirteen_o assertion_n be_v that_o this_o palpable_a and_o visible_a difference_n which_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o make_v betwixt_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v and_o be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n and_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o a_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o through_o so_o many_o sorrow_n affliction_n temptation_n scornful_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n shall_v at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o embrace_n of_o she_o be_v enthrone_v in_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o glory_n 4._o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o exquisite_o that_o wisdom_n that_o contrive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o goodly_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o outward_a power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n highness_n of_o rank_n transcendency_n in_o natural_a knowledge_n beauty_n birth_n bodily_a strength_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o animal_n life_n divide_v from_o the_o divine_a take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o can_v perform_v by_o itself_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o this_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n 11._o neither_o delight_v he_o in_o any_o man_n leg_n but_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o i_o only_o cite_v for_o illustration_n sake_n it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n prefer_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o shine_v in_o his_o creature_n before_o any_o natural_a accomplishment_n whatsoever_o thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o fare_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prince_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o the_o general_a luxury_n rebellion_n and_o persidiousness_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v the_o highness_n of_o their_o rank_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a virtue_n shall_v take_v some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o commons_o yet_o endue_v with_o eminent_a prudence_n loyalty_n and_o valour_n and_o set_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o in_o honour_n trust_v and_o power_n in_o the_o administrate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o almighty_a pass_v by_o those_o more_o superior_a order_n of_o angel_n that_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v to_o make_v his_o choice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o government_n upon_o some_o one_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v win_v notorious_a victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o rescue_v at_o last_o all_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v captive_a into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n at_o length_n of_o my_o preparatory_a assertion_n the_o main_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o providence_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o slur_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o penitent_a and_o regenerate_v soul_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o heretofore_o forfeit_v and_o fall_v from_o or_o if_o you_o will_v brief_o but_o more_o significant_o thus_o christianity_n be_v that_o period_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n wherein_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v remarkable_o insult_v or_o triumph_v over_o by_o the_o divine_a chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o speculative_a christian_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o before_o we_o proceed_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o glory_n that_o seem_v due_a to_o she_o 4._o the_o first_o answer_n 5._o a_o second_o answer_n 6._o a_o three_o answer_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o conclusion_n either_o so_o evident_a from_o themselves_o or_o demonstrable_a from_o reason_n or_o so_o allowable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o unintere_v in_o christianity_n that_o the_o hard_a difficulty_n thereof_o be_v resolvable_a into_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indisposition_n to_o all_o religion_n whatever_o but_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o the_o laudable_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v any_o one_o off_o at_o least_o from_o be_v a_o speculative_a christian._n 2._o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o further_a preparation_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o view_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o forego_n
may_v observe_v how_o some_o one_o bee_n by_o his_o hum_n as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n awake_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o work_n how_o fit_o the_o whole_a company_n distribute_v the_o several_a task_n of_o mellification_n among_o themselves_o how_o severe_a punisher_n they_o be_v of_o drone_n eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hive_n how_o loyal_a they_o be_v to_o their_o king_n or_o captain_n move_v as_o he_o move_v and_o sustain_v he_o with_o their_o own_o body_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o fly_v how_o wise_a they_o be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v disperse_v in_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n by_o take_v little_a piece_n of_o stone_n in_o their_o foot_n to_o ballast_n their_o light_a body_n which_o be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o crane_n though_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o what_o end_n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o stone_n they_o carry_v in_o their_o claw_n be_v to_o discover_v when_o they_o fly_v whether_o they_o fly_v over_o water_n or_o dry_a ground_n for_o by_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n they_o will_v discern_v which_o it_o be_v but_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o discover_v it_o by_o their_o sight_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o bee_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o seem_v more_o political_a in_o the_o crane_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v one_o captain_n among_o they_o who_o when_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n watch_v over_o the_o whole_a company_n hold_v a_o stone_n in_o one_o foot_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o chance_n be_v overcome_v by_o drowsiness_n the_o fall_v thereof_o may_v waken_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sleep_v with_o their_o head_n under_o their_o wing_n but_o if_o any_o danger_n approach_n the_o captain_n give_v notice_n by_o cry_v out_o and_o so_o away_o they_o fly_v this_o office_n of_o precedency_n they_o have_v by_o turn_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o air_n as_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o van_n and_o cut_v the_o air_n first_o in_o due_a time_n retire_v as_o be_v also_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o sicilian_a staggs_n in_o their_o pass_n through_o the_o straight_a betwixt_o sicilia_n and_o calabria_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o summertime_n to_o seek_v new_a pasture_n he_o that_o follow_v lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o therefore_o that_o go_v first_o come_v back_o into_o the_o rear_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o ease_v his_o head_n upon_o the_o hindmost_a which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n and_o so_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o horn_n prove_v no_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o swim_n 7._o that_o also_o be_v very_o exquisite_a policy_n which_o apollonius_n in_o his_o travel_n into_o india_n observe_v in_o the_o elephant_n while_o they_o pass_v the_o river_n the_o lest_o go_v first_o and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o rest_n follow_v the_o great_a pass_v over_o the_o last_o of_o all_o which_o order_n damis_n his_o disciple_n and_o fellow-traveller_n disallow_v as_o rude_a and_o inept_v his_o master_n apollonius_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o right_a reason_n thereof_o show_v he_o how_o they_o be_v now_o in_o chase_n and_o hunt_v after_o and_o be_v in_o retreat_n according_a to_o military_a discipline_n the_o strong_a be_v to_o march_v last_o beside_o if_o the_o great_a have_v march_v foremost_a the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n will_v have_v make_v the_o passage_n more_o deep_a and_o more_o difficult_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o lesser_a that_o shall_v follow_v 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o political_a wisdom_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o such_o as_o political_a justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n or_o courage_n a_o sense_n of_o friendship_n fame_n or_o glory_n with_o several_a other_o affection_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o political_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v discoverable_a in_o several_a other_o brute_n animal_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o elephant_n but_o i_o must_v not_o expatiate_v chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o pliny_n a_o kind_n of_o religion_n also_o in_o brute_n as_o in_o the_o cercopithecus_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o elephant_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o pliny_n conceit_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a passion_n in_o ape_n and_o elephant_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n something_o akin_a to_o that_o of_o veneration_n in_o man_n and_o how_o idolatry_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o indian_n 6._o who_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n spring_v from_o that_o animal_n passion_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o passion_n itself_o if_o it_o sink_v we_o not_o into_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o first_o invisible_a cause_n 1._o the_o last_o affection_n we_o name_v be_v religion_n or_o rather_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o the_o egyptian_n figure_n out_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n by_o a_o cynocephalus_n who_o sympathize_v so_o with_o that_o planet_n that_o while_o she_o be_v in_o conjunction_n that_o creature_n lose_v its_o sight_n be_v blind_a till_o the_o moon_n have_v recover_v her_o light_n the_o menstruous_a flux_n of_o the_o female_a be_v also_o exact_o in_o the_o interlunium_fw-la whence_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n keep_v these_o animal_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o the_o more_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o make_v they_o hieroglyphic_n to_o represent_v the_o rise_n thereof_o draw_v a_o cercopithecus_n in_o this_o posture_n viz._n stand_v upon_o his_o hinder_a foot_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o fore-feet_n towards_o heaven_n with_o his_o face_n direct_v up_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o pliny_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v novam_fw-la lunam_fw-la exultatione_n adorare_fw-la which_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n than_o the_o fawn_a and_o leap_v of_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o return_n of_o his_o master_n or_o the_o manifold_a incurvation_n or_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n at_o his_o foot_n whence_o the_o critic_n endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v adoration_n 2._o the_o same_o author_n among_o other_o property_n of_o the_o elephant_n say_v there_o be_v this_o in_o he_o also_o religio_fw-la siderum_fw-la solisque_fw-la ac_fw-la lunae_fw-la veneratio_fw-la a_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o star_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o that_o in_o mauritania_n every_o new_a moon_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v the_o elephant_n repair_v to_o the_o river_n amilus_n where_o after_o a_o solemn_a purification_n and_o wash_n of_o themselves_o have_v first_o do_v their_o salutation_n to_o the_o moon_n they_o return_v into_o the_o wood_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a influence_n upon_o all_o sublunary_a body_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o upon_o some_o more_o peculiarly_a than_o other_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o for_o what_o religion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heliotropium_fw-la that_o wind_n about_o so_o with_o the_o sun_n or_o what_o so_o early_a devotion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o cock_n who_o yet_o proclus_n will_v needs_o fancy_n to_o sing_v his_o morning-hymn_n to_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o his_o ray_n at_o break_n of_o day_n or_o what_o evening-devotion_n be_v that_o in_o crow_n or_o rook_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v roost_a on_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n with_o their_o bill_n turn_v towards_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o general_a life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o i_o say_v its_o particular_a effect_n according_a to_o this_o or_o that_o animal_n and_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o exultation_n by_o the_o cercopithecus_n with_o so_o solemn_a a_o show_n of_o devotion_n by_o the_o elephant_n be_v notwithstanding_o bark_v at_o by_o the_o dog_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v curse_v by_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o libya_n for_o his_o troublesome_a heat_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o very_o rash_a will_v admit_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o ape_n and_o the_o elephant_n do_v any_o more_o by_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n adore_v the_o moon_n than_o the_o dog_n by_o his_o bark_n do_v blaspheme_v she_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o ape_n and_o elephant_n and_o such_o like_a brute_n creature_n that_o bid_v near_o towards_o humane_a perfection_n that_o the_o
whip_v themselves_o on_o the_o naked_a shoulder_n and_o take_v up_o earth_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o peru_n they_o lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o idol_n the_o more_o zealous_a not_o spare_v to_o pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o a_o blind_a devotion_n in_o hispaniola_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o thrust_v a_o consecrate_a hook_n down_o their_o throat_n to_o fetch_v all_o out_o of_o their_o stomach_n which_o do_v they_o sit_v round_o their_o idol_n in_o a_o antic_a posture_n wry-necked_a and_o cross-legged_a pray_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n 6._o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a at_o mexico_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n have_v cast_v incense_n before_o their_o idol_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o large_a place_n where_o many_o light_n be_v burn_v and_o there_o with_o lancet_n and_o bodkin_n to_o pierce_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o leg_n near_o to_o the_o bone_n anoint_v their_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n they_o will_v also_o slit_v their_o member_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o a_o frantic_a pursuance_n of_o a_o thankless_a chastity_n they_o whip_v themselves_o also_o with_o cord_n full_a of_o knot_n beside_o their_o tedious_a and_o destructive_a fasting_n these_o sad_a ceremony_n they_o also_o use_v in_o peru_n where_o they_o swinge_v themselves_o with_o sting_a nettle_n and_o strike_v themselves_o over_o the_o shoulder_n with_o hard_a stone_n these_o and_o the_o like_a abuse_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o writer_n which_o satan_n have_v put_v upon_o mankind_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o now_o to_o make_v good_a that_o charge_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o dominion_n most_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o this_o usurper_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o that_o execrable_a custom_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n to_o he_o under_o what_o account_n or_o title_n soever_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n practise_v of_o old_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n will_v make_v good_a chap._n fourteen_o 1._o man_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o virginia_n peru_n brasilia_n they_o of_o guiana_n and_o paria_fw-la also_o eat_v they_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o nicaragua_n 2._o the_o hungry_a and_o bloodthirsty_a devil_n of_o florida_n and_o mexico_n 3._o their_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n in_o peru_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o drown_v a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n in_o mexico_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mexican_n sacrifice_v their_o captive_n 5._o the_o huge_a number_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o mexico_n and_o of_o their_o dance_n about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n new_o flay_v 6._o and_o in_o new-spain_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o woman_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v fresh_a concern_v the_o american_n as_o that_o they_o in_o virginia_n sacrifice_v child_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o in_o peru_n for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ingua_n and_o for_o success_n in_o war_n the_o same_o they_o do_v in_o brasilia_n the_o people_n of_o guiana_n of_o paria_fw-la and_o other_o adjacent_a part_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v man_n but_o some_o of_o they_o after_o feed_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n of_o nicaragua_n as_o purchas_n relate_v out_o of_o gomara_n after_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o mournful_a sound_n and_o go_v thrice_o about_o their_o captive_n of_o a_o sudden_a rip_v up_o their_o breast_n with_o certain_a knife_n of_o flint_n and_o then_o after_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o king_n their_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o captive_n in_o war_n they_o set_v their_o head_n upon_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v also_o other_o man_n and_o child_n 2._o in_o florida_n the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o nothing_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n acosta_n relate_v of_o the_o mexican_n that_o their_o priest_n will_v tell_v their_o king_n that_o their_o god_n die_v for_o hunger_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o must_v forthwith_o go_v out_o to_o war_n to_o get_v captive_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o go_n 3._o in_o peru_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o their_o new_a ingua_n they_o sacrifice_v two_o hundred_o child_n they_o either_o cut_v off_o their_o neck_n anoint_v themselves_o on_o the_o face_n with_o their_o blood_n or_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o bury_v they_o with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mexican_n also_o be_v report_v at_o a_o feast_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o canaoes_n on_o the_o lake_n to_o drown_v a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n to_o keep_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lake_n company_n they_o of_o peru_n will_v also_o sacrifice_v virgin_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v and_o ordinary_o any_o indian_a of_o quality_n and_o those_o too_o of_o mean_a sort_n will_v sacrifice_v their_o first-born_a to_o redeem_v their_o own_o life_n when_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_o sick_a 4._o the_o mexican_n indeed_o if_o acosta_n do_v not_o they_o overmuch_o right_o sacrifice_v only_a captive_n to_o their_o idol_n but_o they_o be_v unmerciful_o lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v often_o repeat_v and_o they_o sacrifice_v at_o least_o forty_o or_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n make_v they_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a terras_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o also_o his_o assistant_n be_v clad_v in_o most_o ugly_a and_o diabolical_a dress_n to_o astonish_v the_o people_n open_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o captive_n with_o a_o wondrous_a dexterity_n pull_v out_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o show_v it_o smoke_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o who_o he_o do_v offer_v this_o heat_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o idol_n face_n and_o with_o a_o spurn_n of_o his_o foot_n tumble_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n down_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o temple_n 5._o so_o prodigal_a be_v their_o abominable_a religion_n of_o humane_a blood_n that_o some_o day_n they_o have_v sacrifice_v five_o thousand_o or_o more_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n above_o twenty_o thousand_o as_o acosta_n relate_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v one_o nasty_a piece_n of_o cruelty_n that_o he_o say_v be_v use_v in_o mexico_n which_o be_v the_o flay_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o apparel_v another_o man_n with_o his_o skin_n who_o be_v to_o go_v dance_v and_o leap_v through_o all_o the_o house_n and_o market-place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o beg_v money_n for_o the_o idol_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o â—lap_n on_o the_o face_n with_o the_o bloody_a corner_n of_o the_o skin_n 6._o this_o be_v ill_a enough_o but_o that_o something_o worse_o in_o new-spain_n where_o they_o flay_v a_o woman_n and_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o her_o skin_n who_o be_v to_o dance_v about_o the_o street_n two_o day_n together_o so_o despiteful_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o new-found_a pagan_a world_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o much_o better_a in_o the_o old_a for_o there_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v he_o a_o bloodthirsty_a murderer_n in_o most_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o moloch_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o februation_n but_o real_a burn_v of_o they_o that_o this_o custom_n spread_v from_o syria_n to_o carthage_n 4._o further_a argument_n thereof_o with_o the_o mistake_n of_o saturn_n be_v call_v israel_n rectify_v by_o grotius_n and_o that_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isaac_n be_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o these_o execrable_a sacrifice_n 5._o sacrifice_v of_o man_n in_o britain_n lusitania_n france_n germany_n thrace_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n 6._o in_o sundry_a place_n also_o of_o greece_n as_o messene_n arcadia_n chios_n aulis_n locri_n lacedaemon_n 7._o that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o from_o these_o savage_a sacrifice_n 8._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o cimbrian_o lituanian_o egyptian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n salamis_n tenedos_n indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n 1._o syria_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o foul_o infamous_a for_o that_o cruel_a god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n moloch_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o also_o do_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n so_o call_v
that_o this_o history_n shall_v be_v record_v as_o well_o as_o transact_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o more_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v such_o noble_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o 5._o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v very_o handsome_o assure_v by_o christ_n permit_v what_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v about_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a pledge_n of_o their_o numerosity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o cavil_v these_o impure_a spirit_n as_o both_o trismegist_n and_o psellus_n have_v observe_v please_v themselves_o to_o dabble_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o lodge_v themselves_o in_o their_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o malice_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o as_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o other_o foul_a appetite_n every_o soldier_n of_o this_o dark_a regiment_n will_v be_v very_o nimble_a at_o seize_v of_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o they_o divide_v their_o booty_n among_o they_o every_o one_o reap_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o foul_a and_o malicious_a mind_n by_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o indeed_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v have_v not_o christ_n permit_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o overshoot_v in_o this_o concession_n or_o permission_n to_o effect_v their_o project_n for_o though_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o mischief_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v incense_v the_o gadarens_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o plain_o outwit_v they_o in_o their_o project_n it_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o 6._o for_o hereby_o be_v the_o foulness_n and_o mischievous_a virulency_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o plain_o demonstrate_v whence_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o possess_a be_v the_o more_o full_o illustrate_v and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o gadarens_n be_v also_o discover_v the_o moysaicall_a abstinence_n seasonable_o coutenance_v against_o the_o apostate_n jew_n of_o that_o country_n the_o swinish_a nature_n of_o man_n enigmatical_o perstringe_v and_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v who_o alone_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o numerous_a troop_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o frivolous_a allegorist_n stop_v as_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o be_v no_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o deprave_a affection_n as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o levity_n injury_n or_o any_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o all_o circumstance_n therein_o be_v sober_a just_a and_o useful_a 7._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n their_o perish_a being_n for_o so_o public_a a_o good_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o vast_a power_n he_o have_v who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_n and_o do_v final_a vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n at_o once_o and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o through_o belief_n in_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n yet_o no_o softness_n or_o effeminacy_n of_o spirit_n or_o unseasonable_a pity_n to_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v hold_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v execution_n upon_o unbelieving_a and_o obdurate_a person_n but_o that_o as_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o swine_n be_v plunge_v together_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o deludge_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o terrestrial_a animal_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v burn_v in_o flame_n unquenchable_a chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n 3._o his_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n 5._o his_o curse_v the_o figtree_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o miracle_n 7._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n so_o enigmatical_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o typical_a action_n 9_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v in_o heal_v the_o blind_a as_o in_o his_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n 10._o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 1._o beside_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v referrable_a to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n we_o note_v there_o be_v also_o other_o single_a example_n of_o different_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n his_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n but_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o kind_a affection_n be_v always_o invite_v by_o some_o present_a exigency_n to_o show_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n as_o in_o that_o of_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o mother_n though_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o also_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o humanity_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o wine_n more_o company_n its_o likely_a for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n than_o be_v expect_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n become_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o what_o be_v more_o divine_a or_o godlike_a than_o himself_o be_v utter_o exempt_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n yet_o whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o superciliousness_n and_o exprobration_n to_o other_o to_o countenance_v necessary_a marriage_n gratify_v their_o lawful_a desire_n who_o can_v not_o well_o be_v disentangle_v from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n simon_n pull_v up_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v his_o net_n at_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n it_o be_v partly_o a_o compensation_n of_o their_o long_a toil_n all_o night_n when_o they_o catch_v nothing_o and_o partly_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o peter_n excellent_a success_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o miracle_n of_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n perform_v it_o as_o he_o write_v nullâ_fw-la vi_fw-la externâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la though_o it_o seem_v full_a of_o unwarrantable_a passion_n or_o fury_n yet_o the_o provocation_n be_v very_o just_a and_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o this_o fit_a of_o zeal_n do_v flow_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v viz._n a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o despise_a gentile_n who_o atrium_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o jew_n do_v thus_o contemptuous_o profane_a and_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n full_a of_o love_n and_o heroical_a affection_n to_o right_v they_o thus_o while_o he_o live_v 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v toil_v and_o row_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o stream_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o the_o convenience_n of_o take_v boat_n any_o where_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o his_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o mighty_a storm_n necessity_n plain_o extort_a that_o miracle_n the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o conceive_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o make_v they_o awaken_v he_o cry_v
false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 1._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v in_o he_o that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o splendour_n of_o parentage_n no_o stream_n of_o eloquence_n no_o favour_n of_o potentate_n no_o affectation_n of_o any_o peculiarity_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v every_o where_o reproach_v and_o despise_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a without_o any_o man_n applause_n and_o whereas_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o all_o apollonius_n his_o action_n be_v a_o gallant_a sense_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o devil_n befool_v he_o by_o so_o that_o which_o perpetual_o breathe_v in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passive_a love_a profound_a spirit_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v 2._o so_o that_o let_v the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v whole_o true_a or_o partly_o false_a or_o whole_o false_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grand_a example_n of_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n manifest_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o find_v in_o apollonius_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n how_o transcendent_a then_o be_v that_o divine_a worth_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o lovely_a and_o illustrious_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o image_n that_o the_o pen_n and_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accomplish_a pagan_n can_v draw_v one_o line_n thereof_o nor_o give_v one_o touch_n or_o stroke_n near_o his_o resemblance_n 3._o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o humble_a passive_a soul-melting_a self-afflicting_a and_o self-resigning_a divinity_n lodging_n in_o any_o person_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a price_n upon_o that_o spirit_n more_o than_o on_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n more_o gallant_a and_o generous_a but_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o this_o it_o be_v like_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v he_o over_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o this_o be_v so_o transcendent_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n with_o a_o proportionable_a triumph_n and_o his_o willing_a submission_n and_o debasement_n of_o himself_o with_o a_o answerable_a exaltation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o humble_a birth_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o music_n of_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n who_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o newborn_a king_n so_o his_o long_a fast_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v compensated_a by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o miraculous_o feed_v of_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o his_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n tabor_n into_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o speciosity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o equalise_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o light_n and_o last_o his_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o eagle_n this_o temptation_n also_o be_v ample_o recompense_v by_o have_v a_o palpable_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o dispossess_v daemoniack_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o you_o hear_v concern_v he_o who_o name_n be_v legion_n 5._o but_o the_o emergency_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o deep_a suffering_n even_o from_o his_o bitter_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v full_o remunerate_v by_o so_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o crown_v all_o believer_n with_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n show_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o endear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o certain_a bold_a enthusiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 1._o first_o therefore_o as_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o enravish_a consideration_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o humble_a candidate_n for_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o design_n give_v a_o infallible_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v but_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o can_v undergo_v so_o horrid_a agony_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o be_v to_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o use_v no_o other_o engine_n than_o the_o display_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o endear_n loveliness_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o shame_n and_o confound_v the_o ugliness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o his_o usurp_a competitor_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tread_v counter_a to_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n in_o humility_n and_o purity_n and_o continual_a beneficency_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o further_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n or_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o that_o old_a tyrant_n and_o this_o gracious_a prince_n that_o be_v so_o succeed_v whenas_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v inflict_v unsupportable_a penance_n upon_o his_o abuse_a vassal_n engage_v they_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o frantical_o to_o dismember_v themselves_o to_o whip_v themselves_o with_o knot_a cord_n or_o sting_a nettle_n to_o wound_v themselves_o with_o sharp_a flint_n &_o to_o fast_o &_o macerate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o desert_n or_o break_v their_o neck_n down_o some_o steep_a rock_n or_o precipice_n as_o acosta_n report_v of_o they_o christ_n
magician_n and_o impostor_n who_o though_o he_o do_v very_o strange_a thing_n whilst_o he_o live_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v once_o judicial_o try_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o malefactor_n the_o trouble_n of_o he_o will_v end_v with_o his_o life_n as_o be_v usual_o observe_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o providence_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v for_o the_o insolence_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n but_o god_n thus_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o interpose_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o confound_a testimony_n against_o the_o malicious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o malice_n which_o the_o love_n and_o candour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n name_v only_a ignorance_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v hereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n make_v suspicable_a and_o tax_v of_o injustice_n but_o by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o accuser_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acquitter_n of_o the_o innocent_a who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v so_o thorough_o martyr_n that_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v recover_v he_o to_o life_n the_o same_o therefore_o of_o so_o notable_a a_o accident_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n very_o well_o know_v and_o that_o it_o will_v if_o believe_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o he_o do_v or_o say_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n be_v right_a and_o from_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n now_o who_o three_o day_n ago_o they_o have_v crucify_v hire_v the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v his_o monument_n to_o tell_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a 2._o but_o here_o haply_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v so_o punctual_o inform_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n themselves_o and_o convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o expect_a messiah_n but_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o what_o may_v prove_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v yet_o take_v no_o hold_n upon_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v further_o engage_v in_o this_o bloody_a and_o direful_a tragedy_n than_o other_o be_v and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o honour_n and_o repute_v with_o the_o people_n then_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o obdurate_a condition_n venture_v as_o the_o say_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o error_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o though_o this_o accident_n may_v seem_v very_o strange_a yet_o they_o may_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o perform_v who_o may_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o lustre_n of_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a temptation_n upon_o they_o to_o try_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o will_v not_o they_o think_v rather_o than_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a ignorance_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o promise_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o so_o gross_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o be_v murderer_n of_o he_o that_o from_o heaven_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o out_o of_o this_o solution_n you_o will_v say_v arise_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n as_o the_o former_a viz._n how_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n may_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v to_o thomas_n or_o change_v their_o own_o vehicle_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o that_o no_o man_n sense_n may_v discover_v any_o difference_n but_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o 4._o first_o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n or_o evasion_n in_o any_o case_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o no_o case_n for_o what_o do_v there_o at_o any_o time_n real_o happen_v but_o evil_a spirit_n have_v a_o power_n to_o imitate_v so_o near_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v deceive_v second_o though_o they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o themselves_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o add_v so_o irresistible_a credit_n to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o last_o miracle_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o real_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o they_o but_o a_o real_a transaction_n by_o that_o hand_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a 5._o three_o every_o thing_n be_v exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o watch_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n peter_n look_v in_o and_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_v lie_v by_o themselves_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v miss_v there_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n elsewhere_o he_o discourse_v with_o they_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o they_o feel_v his_o flesh_n and_o put_v their_o very_a finger_n into_o his_o wound_n what_o great_a demonstration_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o by_o man_n indifferent_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v otherwise_o 6._o four_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n either_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v must_v needs_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o unprejudiced_a that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a also_o for_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o divine_a power_n shall_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o enable_v he_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n bury_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n and_o those_o evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o blind_a jew_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a and_o pious_o dispose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o what_o either_o supernatural_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o his_o passion_n they_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o misbelief_n 7._o five_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o tell_v mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fond_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a our_o saviour_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o rise_n the_o three_o day_n can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o thing_n undoubted_o sure_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o before_o whereby_o they_o become_v zealous_a assertor_n and_o witnesser_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n 8._o six_o and_o last_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o extraordinary_o and_o supernatural_o to_o a_o person_n that_o profess_v himself_o the_o messiah_n 4._o at_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n will_v come_v it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v or_o happen_v unto_o he_o be_v no_o vain_a illusion_n but_o reality_n and_o truth_n 9_o neither_o do_v his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n and_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v at_o all_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a actuate_a that_o very_a body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o give_v
of_o two_o flight_n shoot_v but_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a gleam_n and_o glorious_a ray_n that_o stream_v from_o those_o veil_n of_o light_n but_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o refresh_v he_o which_o feel_v exceed_v cold_a 7._o in_o this_o congress_n he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o many_o wonderful_a secret_n but_o he_o glory_v most_o of_o all_o that_o in_o this_o night_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o five_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n before_o or_o after_o ever_o have_v first_o that_o god_n then_o make_v he_o the_o first_o and_o most_o chief_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n four_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n five_o and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n 8._o we_o see_v how_o high_a mahomet_n have_v mount_v himself_o &_o how_o much_o political_a craft_n be_v intermix_v with_o this_o fanatical_a figment_n for_o enthusiastic_a madness_n as_o it_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o pride_n even_o there_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o humble_a for_o the_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o that_o all_o its_o knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ostentation_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o more_o infallible_a way_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o mortal_n have_v of_o which_o this_o vision_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n so_o it_o have_v very_o often_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a fetch_n of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n in_o it_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sober_a man_n whereby_o a_o enthusiast_n among_o rude_a people_n if_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o crack_v but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a spirit_n and_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v he_o may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v ever_o achieve_v or_o dare_v to_o attempt_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o mahomet_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fanatical_a madness_n wild_a mirth_n insatiable_a lust_n and_o ambition_n poetical_a rapture_n and_o martial_a fury_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a empire_n that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o step_n to_o which_o be_v that_o enthusiastic_a frenzy_n that_o embolden_v he_o either_o to_o think_v or_o at_o least_o to_o profess_v himself_o the_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bold_a inculcation_n of_o this_o second_v with_o many_o occasional_a fetch_n of_o wit_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o his_o imposture_n be_v discover_v carry_v the_o business_n successful_o with_o that_o rude_a nation_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o 9_o as_o for_o that_o pride_n that_o accompany_v fanatical_a madness_n i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v other_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v as_o high_a on_o that_o rack_n as_o he_o i_o mean_v david_n george_n he_o of_o amsterdam_n the_o peruvian_n doctor_n and_o other_o who_o affect_v the_o same_o title_n and_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o thorough_o mad_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o firm_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n than_o mahomet_n do_v but_o mahomet_n have_v a_o more_o governable_a enthusiasm_n in_o he_o and_o a_o more_o martial_a and_o political_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o better_a opportunity_n of_o play_v his_o game_n as_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a people_n his_o success_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v they_o but_o prove_v so_o admirable_a as_o it_o may_v have_v become_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n discover_v from_o his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a precept_n 2._o from_o his_o insatiable_a lust._n 3._o from_o his_o wildeness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o black_a speck_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 4._o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n as_o his_o be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o drive_v his_o master_n mule_n 5._o a_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n cleave_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o stumble_a prophet_n the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n 6._o the_o matter_n hitherto_o recite_v concern_v mahomet_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andrea_n the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o a_o mere_a political_a enthusiast_n of_o a_o vafrous_a and_o versatil_a wit_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n of_o cracktness_n and_o lunacy_n be_v very_o deprehensible_a as_o well_o from_o his_o immorality_n as_o his_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o each_o and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o refer_v his_o cruelty_n in_o give_v law_n to_o butcher_v all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o present_o turn_v to_o his_o religion_n which_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o alcoran_n as_o also_o in_o zuna_n occidite_fw-la homines_fw-la quousque_fw-la omnes_fw-la maurus_fw-la fiant_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v this_o tragedy_n more_o zealous_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v kill_v themselves_o he_o promise_v they_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o that_o death_n beside_o their_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o feast_v it_o there_o with_o their_o creator_n that_o they_o will_v even_o willing_o leave_v paradise_n and_o come_v again_o into_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v capable_a again_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n as_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n afford_v they_o 2._o beside_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o insatiable_o venereous_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a act_n of_o he_o as_o his_o take_v away_o his_o servant_n zeydin_n wife_n from_o he_o whenas_o himself_o have_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o at_o home_n already_o of_o his_o own_o and_o zeydin_n but_o this_o one_o in_o the_o book_n azear_n and_o assameil_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o extol_v for_o his_o virility_n in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n he_o commit_v adultery_n also_o with_o one_o marina_n a_o jewish_a girl_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o act_n by_o axa_fw-la and_o hafeza_n the_o two_o chief_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o chide_v for_o it_o he_o swear_v to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o she_o again_o but_o his_o lust_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n his_o two_o wife_n find_v he_o at_o that_o unlawful_a game_n once_o more_o whereupon_o mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o maidservant_n he_o be_v say_v also_o when_o he_o have_v already_o seven_o wife_n to_o have_v marry_v that_o axa_fw-la at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o to_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a final_o at_o last_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o his_o lust_n but_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o may_v lie_v with_o who_o he_o will_v though_o he_o keep_v they_o within_o a_o certain_a stint_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o 9_o david_n george_n that_o permit_v this_o freedom_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o 3._o his_o wildness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o several_a passage_n as_o his_o make_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o assert_v the_o star_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o golden_a chain_n and_o that_o the_o big_a of_o they_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o 5._o bull_n horn_n and_o that_o the_o shake_n of_o his_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n this_o mahomet_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n zuna_n where_o also_o he_o teach_v how_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v two_o black_a angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o raise_v himself_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o
soul_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o shirt_n or_o surplice_n which_o do_v they_o examine_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o other_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a fine_a fiction_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n old_a the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o behind_o a_o hill_n and_o there_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v up_o his_o breast_n and_o take_v out_o his_o heart_n which_o have_v cleanse_v of_o a_o black_a speck_n he_o after_o put_v it_o in_o again_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o prevent_v of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o enormous_a act_n of_o adultery_n which_o mahomet_n be_v famous_a for_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o black_a speck_n be_v take_v out_o he_o be_v then_o impeccable_a i_o mean_v in_o that_o fanatic_a sense_n that_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n no_o not_o though_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o murder_v his_o father_n a_o wild_a conceit_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n of_o these_o day_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o record_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o most_o judicious_a whereof_o be_v his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n for_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v feign_v any_o what_o face_n have_v he_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o first_o miracle_n he_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v mention_v already_o which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o black_a spot_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mahometan_n conceive_v the_o second_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a when_o a_o cloud_n like_o a_o canopy_n keep_v over_o his_o head_n in_o a_o hot_a day_n as_o he_o travail_v with_o his_o master_n camel_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v his_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o speak_v to_o by_o stone_n and_o tree_n and_o brute_n creature_n with_o this_o compellation_n haile_o mahomet_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o weep_a of_o a_o dry_a trunk_n of_o a_o palmtree_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o exile_n from_o mecha_n 5._o but_o the_o three_o most_o notable_a miracle_n be_v still_o behind_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o mahomet_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o eye_n devout_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n for_o the_o tree_n cleave_v of_o itself_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a prophet_n passage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v by_o present_o grow_v together_o again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n off_o from_o he_o and_o the_o retire_n of_o they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n at_o his_o command_n in_o zuna_n mahomet_n more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o on_o a_o day_n he_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o open_a place_n he_o command_v two_o tree_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v immediate_o their_o root_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o return_v the_o tree_n obey_v and_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o before_o but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o notable_a miracle_n which_o equal_o argue_v his_o ignorance_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o two_o part_n and_o make_v one_o part_n go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o come_v out_o at_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o soader_v of_o both_o part_n together_o and_o so_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o make_v she_o to_o descend_v of_o which_o miracle_n this_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v before_o witness_n and_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o these_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v johannes_n andreas_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o man_n throughly-well_a skilled_a in_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n write_v a_o book_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahometism_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v recite_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v add_v much_o more_o both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n but_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v mahomet_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v characterise_v he_o and_o make_v we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o these_o the_o better_a understand_v and_o the_o more_o sensible_o relish_v the_o sobriety_n decency_n and_o unexceptionable_a solidity_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 1._o after_o our_o something-long_a but_o needful_a digression_n to_o view_v the_o false_a and_o unsound_a way_n that_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o his_o fanatical_a fellow_n of_o amsterdam_n will_v lead_v man_n in_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o faithful_a way_n and_o true_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n who_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o apotheosis_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v all_o which_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o suitable_a consequence_n of_o his_o apotheosis_n his_o sit_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v these_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v miracle_n the_o great_a success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o so_o miraculous_a a_o power_n and_o christ_n visible_a return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v first_o promise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o needful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v promise_v that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v whole_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a in_o propound_v such_o vain_a and_o incredible_a thing_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o blemish_n or_o reproach_n with_o they_o recommend_v to_o they_o one_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v for_o a_o malefactor_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n certain_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v something_o beyond_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o of_o every_o place_n they_o come_v to_o but_o have_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n both_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v thereby_o they_o find_v that_o jesus_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v all_o that_o with_o his_o father_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v through_o this_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n go_v along_o with_o they_o that_o no_o danger_n nor_o affront_n
no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
discern_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o great_a honour_n and_o outward_a advantage_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_o worst_a and_o most_o atheistical_a of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o close_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a stand_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v most_o conscience_n though_o in_o a_o erroneous_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o net_n then_o draw_v up_o more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n then_o good_a fish_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o have_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n be_v all_o overrun_a with_o weed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v now_o hide_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o pagan_a 2._o but_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v thing_n less_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v first_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v i_o say_v but_o hide_v not_o lose_v as_o it_o fare_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o she_o be_v still_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n complain_v and_o witness_n against_o the_o beastly_a sensual_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o savage_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christendom_n for_o there_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o great_a rude_a mass_n of_o christianity_n some_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o right_o form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o the_o lovely_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a deviation_n of_o those_o that_o so_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v 3._o and_o second_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o as_o communicable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o hatch_n since_o christianity_n and_o political_n interest_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o after_o the_o church_n become_v so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o riches_n very_o much_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n dwell_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v also_o great_a example_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o these_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o they_o his_o providence_n i_o think_v do_v wise_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o their_o external_n homage_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a follower_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o martyr_n also_o which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v christ_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n share_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v also_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o emperor_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o have_v image_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o name_n this_o make_v i_o not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o allow_v so_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n once_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n daphneus_n when_o julian_n will_v have_v entice_v he_o to_o open_v it_o by_o many_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o memorable_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o hitherto_o therefore_o the_o pagan_a world_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v be_v very_o religious_o complemental_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o paganism_n devout_o cringe_v and_o court_v with_o many_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o confessor_n very_o free_o and_o forward_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o external_a reverence_n consecrate_v chapel_n &_o day_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v as_o punctual_o perform_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o excellent_a dowry_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o ancient_a paganism_n which_o they_o honour_v in_o belus_n bacchus_n ceres_n apollo_n venus_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v great_a gratifier_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o methinks_v 6._o spencer_n description_n of_o una_n entertainment_n by_o satyr_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o a_o garden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n they_o dance_v and_o frisk_v and_o play_v about_o she_o abound_v with_o external_a homage_v and_o observance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o inculcate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o representation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o the_o verse_n so_o musical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o stanza_n 11._o where_o he_o make_v the_o satyr_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o rudeness_n and_o roughness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o revive_v the_o dismay_v virgin_n after_o her_o great_a distress_n their_o frown_a forehead_n with_o rough_a horn_n clad_v and_o rustic_a horror_n all_o aside_o they_o lay_v and_o gentle_o grin_a show_v a_o semblance_n glad_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o fear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o backward_a bend_a knee_n teach_v she_o humble_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n they_o in_o compassion_n to_o her_o tender_a youth_n and_o wonder_v to_o her_o beauty_n sovereign_a be_v win_v with_o pity_n and_o unwonted_a ruth_n and_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o lowly_a plain_n do_v kiss_v her_o foot_n and_o fawn_v on_o she_o with_o countenance_n fain_o 13._o their_o heart_n she_o guess_v by_o their_o humble_a guise_n and_o yield_v she_o to_o extremity_n of_o time_n so_o from_o the_o ground_n she_o fearless_o do_v arise_v and_o walk_v forth_o without_o suspect_n of_o crime_n they_o all_o as_o glad_a as_o bird_n of_o joyous_a prime_n thence_o lead_v she_o forth_o about_o her_o dance_a round_n shout_v and_o sing_v all_o a_o shepherd_n rhyme_n and_o with_o green_a branch_n strew_v all_o the_o ground_n do_v worship_v she_o as_o queen_n with_o olive_n garland_n crown_v 14._o and_o all_o the_o way_n their_o merry_a pipe_n they_o sound_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n with_o double_a echo_n ring_n and_o with_o their_o horn_a foot_n do_v wear_v the_o ground_n leap_v like_o wanton_a kid_n in_o pleasant_a spring_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o alacrity_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o complemental_a observance_n una_n can_v beat_v nothing_o of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o life_n into_o they_o but_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o outward_a idolatrous_a flattery_n as_o the_o poet_n complain_v stanza_n 19_o glad_a of_o such_o luck_n the_o luckless_a lucky_a maid_n do_v her_o content_n to_o please_v their_o feeble_a eye_n and_o long_a time_n with_o that_o savage_a people_n stay_v to_o gather_v breath_n in_o many_o misery_n during_o which_o time_n her_o gentle_a wit_n she_o ply_v to_o teach_v they_o truth_n which_o worship_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v she_o the_o image_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o their_o bootless_a zeal_n she_o do_v restrain_v from_o she_o own_o worship_n they_o her_o ass_n will_v worship_v fain_o 6._o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o so_o long_o yet_o it_o seem_v incredible_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o and_o while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o its_o personal_a triumph_n and_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n never_o so_o loud_o do_v lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o
be_v better_o for_o this_o article_n of_o infidelity_n among_o the_o rest_n keep_v the_o witness_n still_o dead_a in_o all_o the_o sense_n abovenamed_a wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n reform_v himself_o and_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v his_o neighbour_n and_o witness_v the_o good_a witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o time_n come_v not_o on_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o real_a and_o speedy_a advancement_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o all_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v go_v on_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n than_o heretofore_o and_o with_o infinite_o better_a success_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a strike_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n lest_o such_o prophecy_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a it_o may_v fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o tedious_a delay_n and_o a_o long_o lead_v they_o about_o who_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v the_o promise_v land_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a but_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n change_n into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n may_v be_v foreslack_v by_o the_o ill_a management_n and_o faithlesness_n of_o they_o from_o who_o god_n more_o peculiar_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v industrious_a labourer_n in_o this_o white_a harvest_n of_o apostolic_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o have_v now_o for_o some_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o great_a babylon_n to_o build_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n they_o shall_v clear_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o success_n be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_o concern_v and_o the_o variety_n of_o number_v the_o period_n of_o time_n by_o day_n month_n and_o semitime_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o laxer_n computation_n by_o month_n and_o semitime_n there_o may_v lie_v hide_v a_o reserve_n of_o delay_n for_o thirty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n long_o than_o god_n otherwise_o intend_v to_o commence_v this_o glorious_a dispensation_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n of_o other_o prophecy_n that_o precede_v in_o order_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v effect_n this_o be_v the_o faithful_a account_n that_o i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n come_n again_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o lapse_v church_n into_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o close_a of_o which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o after_o this_o long_a but_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v into_o consideration_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o in_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o near_o annect_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n and_o pomp_n of_o his_o come_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v doubt_v by_o some_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o antiscripturists_a i_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v plain_o assert_v these_o point_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o reasonable_a the_o assertion_n be_v 2._o the_o visible_a or_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o 24_o of_o matth._n from_o the_o 30_o to_o the_o 32_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o mighty_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o the_o 29_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o whether_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o some_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v long_o before_o his_o come_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o decide_v but_o from_o the_o 32_o to_o the_o 36_o verse_n i_o think_v there_o our_o saviour_n may_v reassume_v his_o first_o subject_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n he_o use_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o 36_o verse_n pursue_v his_o prediction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o give_v wholesome_a precept_n of_o watchfulness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o sense_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o most_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o from_o the_o 31_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n even_o they_o that_o will_v wind_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o another_o sense_n 25.31_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o the_o visible_a pomp_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o viz._n his_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v the_o 11._o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n that_o tell_v the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 17._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o concern_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n
person_n in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o tolerable_a allegory_n can_v elude_v they_o 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o natural_a not_o a_o moral_a sense_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a last_o word_n i_o cite_v for_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v interpret_v the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v shuffle_v it_o off_o and_o say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v or_o heavenly_a nature_n mystical_o understand_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o impudence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o aieriness_n and_o phantastry_n of_o their_o mystery_n of_o incredulity_n when_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n meet_v christ_n in_o the_o airy_a be_v mystical_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o gloss_n to_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a and_o physical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v interpret_v mystical_o read_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a history_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o himself_o have_v promise_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n an_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v 4._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o hold_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n a_o undeniable_a testimony_n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o prophecy_n mr._n jos._n mede_n have_v set_v down_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v whole_o subscribe_v do_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o execution_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o very_a last_o visible_a judgement_n god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o adam_n leave_v they_o then_o to_o tumble_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o unsupportable_a torment_n and_o confusion_n 5._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o before_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v nor_o do_v that_o phrase_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o &_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n warrant_v any_o one_o to_o restrain_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o moral_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o high_a expression_n signify_v something_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o expect_v or_o if_o so_o be_v you_o take_v they_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v hasten_v that_o sense_n be_v also_o consistent_a enough_o with_o our_o interpretation_n for_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o ample_a remuneration_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o of_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o suppose_v it_o also_o come_v not_o till_o righteousness_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v well_o be_v exhort_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o conversation_n to_o hasten_v and_o accelerate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o come_n of_o either_o 6._o but_o that_o by_o no_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a fire_n be_v clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n from_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o that_o usual_a refuge_n and_o security_n of_o atheist_n to_o wit_n the_o sameness_n and_o immutableness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v never_o step_v out_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v that_o eminent_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n in_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o drown_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o immense_a deluge_n of_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o say_v he_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o water_n in_o noah_n time_n natural_a when_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o be_v spiritual_a but_o light-minded_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v make_v dark_a with_o infidelity_n care_v not_o what_o antic_a distorsion_n they_o make_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o they_o bring_v it_o but_o to_o any_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o incredulity_n 7._o i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o description_n be_v too_o big_a by_o far_o for_o so_o small_a a_o work_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o disproportionated_a to_o the_o other_o event_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scoffer'_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v ver_n 4._o that_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o same_o course_n it_o do_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o city_n by_o war_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v often_o and_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o improbable_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o due_a time_n but_o of_o that_o final_a glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o attend_v 8._o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v thing_n without_o prejudice_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v at_o the_o appear_a and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n 1.11_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 1.4_o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o his_o first_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o verse_n doubtless_o no_o unbiased_a judgement_n will_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o delivery_n from_o any_o temporal_a calamity_n much_o less_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n those_o disperse_a jew_n be_v far_o enough_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n galatia_n bythinia_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o so-carefull_a a_o inculcation_n of_o that_o sad_a theme_n of_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o so_o much_o become_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostle_n nor_o the_o gust_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o be_v jew_n by_o nation_n
in_o themselves_o congruous_a and_o reasonable_a which_o we_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a concern_v the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n attend_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o battle_n and_o alarm_n of_o war_n a_o archangel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o he_o as_o the_o heavenly_a camp_n march_v on_o and_o move_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o appear_v in_o a_o equipage_n most_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a and_o in_o this_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a order_n he_o will_v face_v the_o bold_a profane_a and_o atheistical_a world_n 1._o who_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v convince_v of_o either_o a_o providence_n or_o a_o deity_n but_o with_o supercilious_a look_n and_o scornful_a speech_n have_v contemn_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o weak-brained_a fool_n or_o madman_n but_o then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o joy_n they_o see_v so_o comfortable_a a_o appearance_n of_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n long_v for_o who_o will_v reward_v all_o their_o injury_n sorrow_n and_o reproach_n with_o condign_a honour_n and_o happiness_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v then_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o all_o those_o scorn_n and_o revilement_n that_o bold_a and_o profane_a wretch_n out_o of_o their_o sensuality_n and_o highmindedness_a have_v cast_v upon_o he_o from_o age_n to_o age_n please_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v other_o epicurean_a brute_n of_o like_a impiety_n with_o themselves_o with_o their_o ungodly_a jeer_n and_o scoff_v against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a example_n of_o divine_a perfection_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o necessity_n of_o this_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n thus_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o these_o blasphemer_n may_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o reckon_v he_o with_o such_o impostor_n as_o david_n george_n and_o mahomet_n who_o though_o they_o prefix_v a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o follower_n shall_v not_o again_o be_v hear_v of_o till_o they_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o subsist_v that_o he_o be_v so_o miraculous_o bear_v so_o glorious_o transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n so_o wonderful_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v so_o conspicuous_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 10._o two_o angel_n in_o bright_a garment_n affirm_v to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o return_v again_o viz._n in_o a_o personal_a visibility_n what_o stranger_n thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v then_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a of_o he_o already_o and_o how_o fit_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o retain_v this_o supremacy_n over_o the_o world_n none_o else_o have_v buy_v it_o so_o dear_o as_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o compassionate_a a_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n will_v prove_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o equal_a judge_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o period_n and_o full_a pause_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o little_o less_o than_o demonstrate_v though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n nor_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o 2._o for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v modest_a man_n from_o either_o invent_v or_o embrace_v such_o evasive_a allegory_n as_o do_v elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o article_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o concernment_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v great_a infidel_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o above-framed_n description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v exceed_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a dulness_n of_o atheism_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o conceit_n thus_o for_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o admit_v as_o the_o martial_a pomp_n of_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o great_a assize_n but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o what_o region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o please_v history_n afford_v innumerable_a instance_n and_o how_o much_o for_o the_o miraculousness_n of_o it_o do_v this_o pompous_a approach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n differ_v from_o those_o fight_n and_o skirmishing_n of_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o all_o age_n almost_o and_o all_o historian_n ring_v as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_v the_o clatter_a also_o of_o armour_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_o hear_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o pliny_n and_o other_o historian_n do_v report_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n record_v these_o thing_n with_o verse_n suitable_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o prodigy_n armorum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la toto_fw-la germania_n coelo_fw-la audiit_fw-la georgic_n lib._n 1._o all_o over_o the_o heaven_n the_o noise_n of_o arm_n be_v hear_v in_o germany_n and_o ovid_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n arma_fw-la ferunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nigras_fw-la crepitantia_fw-la nubes_fw-la terribilesque_fw-la tubas_fw-la auditaque_fw-la cornua_fw-la coelo_fw-la clash_v of_o arm_n amid_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n be_v hear_v with_o trumpet_n hoarse_a and_o cornet_n loud_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n of_o christ_n come_n thus_o visible_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o the_o archangel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n though_o those_o astonish_a prodigy_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4._o beside_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a as_o certain_o we_o may_v the_o analogy_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a what_o particular_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o note_n have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sensible_a administration_n of_o angel_n forerun_v it_o i_o may_v make_v a_o very_a copious_a induction_n but_o i_o will_v keep_v myself_o within_o measure_n before_o sweep_a plague_n and_o war_n how_o frequent_a be_v these_o apparition_n cardan_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n 69._o before_o the_o plague_n at_o galaratum_fw-la there_o appear_v to_o a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v thither_o in_o a_o rainy_a night_n a_o cart_n all_o cover_v with_o fire_n which_o gallop_v he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o over_o against_o he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n also_o of_o rustic_n say_v cave_n cave_fw-la take_v heed_n take_v heed_n this_o spectre_n attend_v he_o till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n laurence_n which_o be_v without_o the_o town_n gate_n and_o there_o sink_v into_o the_o ground_n both_o cart_n ox_n rustic_n and_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v also_o of_o a_o strange_a prodigy_n of_o a_o pestilence_n in_o peru_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n consote_n near_o carthage_n 81._o where_o there_o appear_v to_o certain_a woman_n wash_v there_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n with_o his_o belly_n cut_v up_o and_o exenterate_v and_o two_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a woman_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o also_o this_o spectre_n be_v also_o see_v on_o horseback_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n run_v swift_a than_o the_o wind_n a_o mighty_a plague_n follow_v that_o destroy_v almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n that_o also_o out_o of_o fincelius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 124._o the_o appear_v of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o man_n in_o marchia_n of_o huge_a and_o horrid_a stature_n in_o the_o corn_n field_n with_o scythe_n in_o their_o hand_n mow_v down_o oat_n with_o might_n and_o main_a so_o that_o the_o very_o hit_v of_o the_o scythe_n be_v plain_o hear_v afar_o off_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o oat_n be_v cut_v down_o people_n endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o but_o they_o run_v too_o swift_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o mow_v as_o laborious_o in_o their_o flight_n as_o before_o a_o great_a plague_n ensue_v thereupon_o i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o what_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v
soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o four_o day_n together_o but_o that_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o 3._o exposition_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o 1_o cor._n against_o the_o psychopannychites_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a accumulation_n of_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o circumstance_n it_o will_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o useful_a interpretation_n of_o i_o 3._o this_o succour_n we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o i_o dare_v final_o stand_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a every_o conceit_n that_o either_o the_o pride_n precipitancie_n inadvertencie_n or_o ignorance_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o need_v it_o run_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v out_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a style_n 4._o but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a original_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurges_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recuperation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o matth._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o genes_n 7._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n interpret_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o see_v that_o man_n be_v creature_n that_o have_v be_v once_o alive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v sensible_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o translate_v revivificatio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o recuperation_n of_o life_n 5._o now_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v be_v very_o critical_a in_o these_o word_n appropriate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o revivification_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o sometime_o again_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v compatible_a to_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o just_a and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o just_a before_o they_o thus_o appear_v be_v real_o in_o life_n and_o be_v though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a vanish_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 20._o but_o all_o be_v alive_a and_o visible_a to_o god_n even_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o revivification_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v this_o that_o they_o become_v palpable_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v at_o that_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o also_o alive_a and_o visible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revivificatio_fw-la that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v solid_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o luke_n by_o say_v for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n wherefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o art_n magic_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v never_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a among_o we_o or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o one_o objection_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o want_n have_v they_o of_o any_o body_n at_o all_o if_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n have_v
to_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o folly_n as_o to_o fancy_n this_o mistake_a wight_n so_o sacred_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v be_v so_o weak_o and_o inept_o apply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o be_v strange_o hood-winked_n and_o hold_v down_o with_o a_o over-bearing_a effascination_n and_o witchcraft_n for_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v this_o man_n that_o angel_n that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o whenas_o that_o angelical_a preachment_n be_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o live_v according_a to_o all_o those_o interpreter_n that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o solid_a and_o coherent_a account_n of_o s._n john_n prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v attempt_n or_o it_o may_v be_v can_v be_v do_v to_o confute_v this_o assertion_n by_o chronological_a demonstration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v groundless_a a_o mere_a fancy_n unbacked_a by_o reason_n and_o argument_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v evident_a reason_n against_o it_o this_o person_n who_o they_o so_o much_o adore_v be_v rather_o a_o decryer_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n than_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n 2._o the_o second_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 1._o verse_n 21._o where_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o prophet_n viz._n a_o eminent_a prophet_n distinct_a from_o elias_n and_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o discernible_a how_o weak_a a_o alledgement_n this_o be_v for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n expect_v distinct_a from_o elias_n and_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v he_o and_o then_o again_o this_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o divine_a testimony_n and_o three_o as_o some_o interpreter_n have_v note_v they_o expect_v he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n place_n other_o understand_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o last_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o excellent_a critic_n and_o pious_a interpreter_n castellio_n render_v it_o simple_o a_o prophet_n the_o sense_n be_v at_o least_o art_n thou_o a_o prophet_n see_v castellio_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o many_o weakning_n be_v there_o of_o this_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o his_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o but_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o three_o place_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n act_v 17._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o shameless_a enthusiast_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o apply_v to_o himself_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n prophesy_v of_o therein_o whenas_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v corporeal_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n math._n 25.31_o but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o which_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n will_v have_v it_o see_v what_o sense_n it_o will_v make_v with_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o will_v be_v this_o that_o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v namely_o because_o 1500_o year_n hence_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o h._n nicolas_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o doctrine_n what_o bedlam_n madness_n be_v this_o to_o vent_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n upon_o pretence_n of_o high_a inspiration_n than_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n will_v be_v as_o wild_a sense_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v earnest_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n walk_v in_o paul_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v because_o it_o be_v ready_a one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n hence_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n 4._o that_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v any_o place_n that_o they_o allege_v i_o will_v add_v also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hen._n nicolas_n which_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a as_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v not_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o earth_n with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v what_o do_v s._n paul_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o clear_a till_o h._n nicolas_n his_o time_n o_o the_o madness_n and_o impudence_n of_o these_o giddy_a interpreter_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a text_n what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o let_v go_v our_o christian_a creed_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a yea_o certain_o they_o will_v so_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o anon_o but_o how_o shameful_o they_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n to_o that_o execrable_a end_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n nicolas_n but_o a_o more_o exquisite_a declaration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o accurate_a to_o fill_v a_o short_a creed_n but_o what_o pitiful_a shift_n be_v these_o delude_a fanatic_n put_v to_o when_o they_o have_v no_o better_a alledgement_n than_o these_o for_o their_o rebellious_a error_n against_o christ_n 5._o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o examination_n of_o their_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o fanatic_a so_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n with_o something_o a_o more_o trim_a conceit_n of_o his_o follower_n whereby_o they_o will_v countenance_v their_o high_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o which_o be_v hint_v also_o from_o himself_o namely_o that_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n seem_v to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o mighty_a profession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n for_o as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o service_n of_o the_o law_n under_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o a_o service_n of_o the_o belief_n under_o christ_n the_o son_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v his_o turn_n and_o have_v his_o service_n and_o what_o service_n can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o mystery_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o conceal_v in_o the_o hide_a cabbala_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o fit_a recommend_v the_o theory_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o appearance_n therefore_o of_o christ_n with_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o man_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o clear_a assurance_n of_o
the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o peter_n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o in_o s._n john_n time_n why_o not_o always_o furthermore_o roman_n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o ungodly_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o therefore_o can_v be_v allegorize_v but_o into_o nonsense_n like_o that_o verse_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v any_o one_o reconcile_v by_o kill_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o mystical_a christ_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n till_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v his_o sin-offering_n with_o he_o viz._n a_o earthly_a mortal_a body_n capable_a of_o crucifixion_n but_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n to_o complete_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o joyful_a come_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v assure_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o we_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n 31._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n jesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v appear_v on_o his_o throne_n accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o and_o assure_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v this_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.2_o to_o which_o truth_n s._n peter_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o acts._n 21._o where_o that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o imply_v that_o at_o the_o utmost_a fulfil_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v again_o appear_v and_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o eternal_a hide_a deity_n who_o work_n and_o preparation_n within_o every_o man_n soul_n fit_v he_o to_o join_v with_o christ_n humane_a person_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v not_o the_o thing_n draw_v to_o in_o this_o place_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o or_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o literal_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v become_v familist_n now_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o for_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v insipid_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o certain_o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hell_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v do_v so_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a whether_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v in_o their_o grave_n or_o in_o whatever_o other_o circumstance_n quit_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n can_v be_v conceal_v or_o elude_v by_o any_o allegorical_a fetch_n whatsoever_o 3._o nor_o have_v our_o inconsiderate_a adversary_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v for_o their_o rebellious_a despise_n of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n unless_o two_o or_o three_o grosly-mistaken_a place_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o hebr._n 11._o v_o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o passage_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o christ_n only_o as_o be_v as_o well_o in_o moses_n time_n as_o now_o and_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o they_o plain_o in_o these_o text_n raise_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o moses_n bear_v such_o reproach_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o firm_a professor_n of_o christ_n bear_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n 6._o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o israel_n before_o his_o
end_n so_o that_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o familism_n the_o same_o which_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o himself_o see_v also_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o last_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 35.8_o behold_v in_o this_o same_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sect_n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n decease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o these_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v reign_v everlasting_o in_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v that_o other_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o again_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o hope_n stand_v now_o in_o this_o day_n very_o little_a on_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v with_o joy_n much_o more_o on_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n shall_v live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o rise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o to_o one_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o one_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o love_n and_o be_v altogether_o concordable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n mortal_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 1._o final_o as_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a his_o exposition_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o choose_v he_o the_o man_n thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o light_n everlasting_o where_o by_o he_o the_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o presage_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dwelling_n 37._o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o everlasting_a fast-standing_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a and_o indisturbable_a kingdom_n full_a of_o all_o godly_a power_n joy_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a beautifulness_n wherein_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fullness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lively_a sweetness_n be_v sing_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a with_o such_o sweet_a charm_n and_o please_a enchantment_n do_v this_o grand_a deceiver_n lull_v asleep_o his_o little_a one_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o perfect_a misbelief_n of_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o for_o that_o there_o be_v with_o no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o two_o main_a proof_n thereof_o 1_n cor._n 15._o 1_o thes._n 4._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v wild_o distort_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n fulfil_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o for_o in_o this_o the_o last_o trump_n sound_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o very_a saint_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o with_o their_o body_n and_o live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o last_o these_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v thus_o reign_v with_o their_o mystical_a christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o accurate_o and_o radical_o take_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n include_v therein_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o this_o of_o this_o bold_a author_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o intend_v in_o that_o his_o application_n be_v so_o miserable_o force_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v he_o can_v fancy_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o orthodox_n meaning_n seem_v to_o he_o utter_o incredible_a make_v he_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n if_o he_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a fable_n which_o he_o may_v abuse_v as_o he_o please_v 3._o for_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v unconcern_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o as_o appear_v further_a out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o yet_o these_o familist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o cant_a language_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o mirabilia_fw-la dei._n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o be_v write_v luk._n 20.35_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o make_v it_o fulfil_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v ever_o have_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o scurvy_a intimation_n it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o of_o community_n of_o wife_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o 9_o david_n george_n be_v say_v to_o
overcharge_v with_o pride_n and_o melancholy_n and_o deep_o baptize_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sect_n shall_v by_o his_o fanatic_a heat_n part_n and_o language_n emerge_n to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v approve_v the_o elder_a of_o that_o family_n the_o same_o be_v present_o become_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o they_o also_o god_n himself_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o host_n saint_n and_o seraphim_n if_o ever_o opportunity_n arm_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o then_o will_v they_o think_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o habergion_n 11._o and_o harness_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n who_o hand_n and_o leg_n to_o the_o very_a girdle_n be_v wet_a with_o blood_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n also_o red_a and_o bloody_a and_o another_o in_o his_o right_n which_o be_v altogether_o a_o glow_a fire_n glisn_v &_o crackle_v very_o terrible_o with_o many_o fire-flame_n which_o direful_a spectre_n give_v out_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n vengeance_n vengeance_n vengeance_n now_o swift_o now_o swift_o yea_o now_o very_o swift_o woe_n wo_n wo_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n so_o great_a darling_n do_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o miserable_a a_o end_n do_v they_o prefigure_v to_o themselves_o shall_v befall_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o bless_a family_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o fearful_a purpose_n of_o this_o diabolical_a impostor_n and_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o satan_n 3._o for_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o foresight_n at_o all_o in_o i_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n to_o overrun_v and_o subjugate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o christendom_n and_o perfect_o to_o extirpate_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o there_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n though_o this_o familisme_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v abundant_o set_v out_o to_o you_o see_v his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 11._o also_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o sect._n 4.5.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o day_n at_o last_o that_o be_v that_o familisme_n shall_v thrust_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o which_o because_o they_o have_v so_o great_a mind_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o christendom_n and_o compute_v with_o ourselves_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o without_o all_o question_n although_o every_o page_n of_o this_o divine_a author_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o be_v so_o thick_o paint_v with_o the_o sweet_a repetition_n of_o love_n and_o lovely_n the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o most_o beastly_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o appear_v yet_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n worse_o by_o far_o then_o mahometism_n itself_o for_o first_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o power_n will_v be_v more_o free_a and_o eager_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o the_o superfluous_a pleasure_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v oppress_v without_o pity_n to_o satiate_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o then_o again_o for_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o score_n especial_o this_o flatter_a deceiver_n will_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o authority_n with_o man_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fanatic_a and_o so_o dissonant_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o perpetual_a contention_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a slavery_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o their_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a without_o any_o examination_n and_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o villainous_a degeneracy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v be_v force_v into_o and_o be_v ever_o there_o attempt_v most_o where_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o rot_a and_o false_a but_o that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v the_o way_n seem_v too-too_o probable_a both_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o from_o such_o intimation_n out_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o revelatio_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o plain_o forbid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n or_o scripture-learning_n but_o by_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o live_a godhead_n which_o be_v high_a word_n but_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o live_a godhead_n till_o we_o think_v as_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o intercept_n all_o information_n of_o reason_n expect_v a_o immediate_a assent_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o do_v assent_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o mad_a and_o furious_a or_o at_o least_o relish_v more_o of_o knavery_n and_o deceit_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a reproach_n to_o all_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o live_a godhead_n but_o that_o religion_n certain_o be_v false_a at_o the_o bottom_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o reason_n as_o 6._o he_o say_v very_o excellent_o of_o mahometism_n meritò_fw-la suspecta_fw-la merx_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la obtruditur_fw-la ne_fw-la inspici_fw-la possit_fw-la 5._o you_o see_v what_o a_o wild_a and_o exorbitant_a thing_n this_o blind_a enthusiasm_n be_v the_o very_a vehicle_n of_o hell_n that_o carry_v to_o antheisme_n and_o profaneness_n and_o the_o triumphal_a chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o questionless_a this_o begod_v mock-prophet_n be_v hurry_v away_o though_o haply_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o but_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o captivity_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whitherto_o it_o tend_v if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v thus_o careful_o discover_v out_o of_o no_o other_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o that_o love_n and_o loialty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_n and_o out_o of_o that_o dear_a compassion_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o very_o i_o can_v but_o melt_v into_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n to_o consider_v how_o deceivable_a many_o well-meaning_a soul_n be_v and_o how_o captivable_a by_o the_o witchery_n of_o a_o fanatic_a eloquence_n into_o a_o strange_a belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a share_n of_o divinity_n reside_v upon_o this_o person_n who_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v be_v but_o epicurus_n turn_v enthusiast_n and_o one_o sink_v as_o low_a beneath_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o wretched_a pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v all_o his_o admirer_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o baptize_v into_o his_o way_n as_o to_o have_v celebrate_v his_o pascha_fw-la and_o slain_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a infidel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v so_o faithful_o discover_v the_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o horrid_a a_o imposture_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v thus_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o very_o many_o how_o they_o shall_v take_v ill_a this_o my_o freeness_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n imagine_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o another_o case_n they_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n through_o the_o prestigious_a enchantment_n of_o this_o grand_a deceiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n but_o find_v their_o pardon_n through_o he_o who_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o a_o assurance_n to_o we_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n
and_o atheistical_a but_o more_o severe_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v of_o no_o force_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o holiness_n and_o veneration_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o very_a outward_a letter_n of_o those_o divine_a oracle_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suspect_v they_o either_o to_o have_v foist_v in_o or_o any_o way_n alter_v such_o prophecy_n as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v manifest_o make_v against_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n that_o christianity_n have_v that_o in_o maintain_v of_o her_o cause_n she_o can_v so_o bold_o appeal_v to_o those_o record_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n nor_o can_v the_o christian_n if_o he_o will_v corrupt_v these_o prophecy_n but_o he_o will_v be_v forthwith_o discover_v by_o the_o jew_n whence_o neither_o atheist_n nor_o pagan_a can_v rational_o suspect_v any_o foul_a play_n of_o this_o kind_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o prophecy_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v all_o just_o be_v term_v obscure_a beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n ever_o fit_v one_o sense_n better_o than_o another_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ambiguity_n that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a that_o have_v be_v judge_v so_o by_o man_n unprejudiced_a and_o all_o thing_n consider_v appear_v most_o proper_a and_o easy_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o answer_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o we_o descend_v to_o example_n then_o by_o general_a precept_n 6._o the_o three_o objection_n can_v be_v urge_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v over-dote_a idoliser_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o free_a will_n and_o forget_v that_o some_o prophecy_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a as_o certain_o all_o those_o be_v that_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a and_o moliminous_a concernment_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o messiah_n be_v who_o come_v if_o it_o have_v be_v conditional_a nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o hinder_v but_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o absurd_o infer_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o patient_n keep_v away_o the_o physician_n when_o it_o rather_o occasion_n his_o come_n and_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v already_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 7._o the_o last_o objection_n be_v the_o most_o perverse_a and_o lubricous_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v easy_o master_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o punctual_o and_o particular_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o prophecy_n and_o that_o usual_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v have_v also_o do_v miracle_n or_o something_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v happen_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v 2._o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o supernatural_a power_n a_o eminent_a example_n whereof_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n out_o of_o juda_n against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dry_n up_o and_o restore_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o ash_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v true_a which_o yet_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o particular_a that_o he_o name_v the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v this_o vengeance_n against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n viz._n josias_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o cyrus_n by_o name_n and_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v by_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o people_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v and_o daniel_n so_o punctual_o foretell_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o then_o to_o alexander_n of_o macedon_n who_o successor_n in_o part_n the_o posterity_n of_o lagus_n and_o seleucus_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o great_a evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v suffer_v from_o they_o that_o porphyrius_n compare_v the_o greek_a history_n with_o daniel_n prophecy_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o by_o pretend_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o event_n which_o be_v so_o frivolous_a a_o subterfuge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v 8._o for_o be_v there_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n live_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o theocracy_n and_o be_v a_o people_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v prophet_n and_o inspire_a messenger_n from_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o porphyrius_n or_o any_o else_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n so_o particular_o and_o perfect_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v wherein_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v for_o even_o there_o where_o providence_n seem_v to_o take_v less_o care_n the_o great_a mutation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o magician_n of_o the_o country_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o moteczuma_n king_n of_o mexico_n before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o acosta_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o valens_n the_o augur_n in_o varro_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o 9_o and_o 52._o vaninus_n himself_o that_o profane_a wit_n be_v not_o so_o far_o besot_v with_o epicurean_a incredulity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v nay_o rather_o assert_v with_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o all_o history_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o of_o late_a day_n if_o great_a change_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v predict_v miraculous_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o himself_o instance_n in_o one_o notable_a prophecy_n engrave_v in_o a_o table_n of_o brass_n find_v in_o capys_n his_o sepulchre_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n which_o capys_n notwithstanding_o king_n of_o italy_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o julius_n caesar._n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o very_o gross_o stupid_a he_o must_n needs_o confess_v that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a rave_n &_o roaming_n of_o a_o busy_a fancy_n but_o from_o some_o high_a and_o more_o infallible_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a when_o event_n answer_v to_o prophecy_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o providence_n rather_o than_o to_o chance_v i_o know_v vaninus_n refer_v all_o to_o the_o celestial_a body_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n but_o how_o groundless_a and_o childish_a his_o conceit_n be_v i_o shall_v evince_v in_o its_o 17._o due_a place_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n 2._o the_o inference_n therefrom_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a force_n in_o this_o prophecy_n though_o the_o word_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o tolerable_a meaning_n but_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o interpretation_n tolerable_a it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o the_o chief_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n propound_v 5._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o saul_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o shiloh_n 6._o nor_o david_n 7._o nor_o jeroboam_n nor_o nebuchadonosor_n 8._o that_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o sceptre_n be_v rather_o sequester_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o with_o a_o further_o urge_v of_o the_o ineptness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n if_o apply_v to_o nebuchadonosor_n 9_o their_o subterfuge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a and_o refute_v 10._o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o exposition_n therefrom_o 11._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o general_n 12_o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o evasion_n by_o interpret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribe_n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o interpret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n of_o maintenance_n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o interpret_n it_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n 16._o a_o answer_n joint_o to_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n 17._o that_o their_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o own_o dissatisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o 1._o be_v now_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o force_n of_o such_o argument_n
some_o three_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o long_o agrippa_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o race_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o jewish_a people_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n understand_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o people_n that_o cut_v he_o off_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o his_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o act_n the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v give_v over_o at_o last_o come_v that_o vengeance_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o their_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o messiah_n for_o so_o mr._n mede_n interpret_v the_o place_n excellent_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la principis_fw-la futurus_fw-la understanding_n thereby_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o empire_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v chief_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a that_o as_o messiah_n before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o messiah_n the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n here_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n the_o sense_n fit_v so_o exceed_o well_o whenas_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o some_o prince_n and_o people_n at_o large_a the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o shall_v come_v the_o sense_n thereof_o will_v be_v more_o lax_n and_o dilute_v which_o will_v be_v more_o knit_v together_o and_o make_v of_o a_o more_o even_a contexture_n upon_o mr._n mede_n hypothesis_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_a army_n will_v overflow_v judaea_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v grotius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o render_v it_o pro_fw-la sine_fw-la belli_fw-la erit_fw-la definita_fw-la a_o desolatio_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la exitum_fw-la bello_fw-la isti_fw-la praefinivit_fw-la terrae_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n iu._n and_o he_o shall_v mr_n mede_n render_v it_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v for_o indeed_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o force_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o any_o conjunction_n and_o may_v be_v render_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n direct_v and_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n seem_v that_o which_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v that_o though_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v win_v off_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a covenant_n 9_o which_o adorn_v the_o very_a title-page_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n and_o the_o seventy_o turn_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v funccius_n upon_o the_o place_n with_o many_o i._n e._n with_o several_a for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v frequent_o though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v and_o enter_v the_o covenant_n within_o the_o space_n of_o this_o one_o week_n which_o be_v the_o seventi_v or_o last_v week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n or_o of_o that_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v in_o one_o half-part_n of_o the_o week_n as_o grotius_n interpret_v it_o or_o else_o simple_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n in_o which_o interpretation_n the_o midst_n need_v not_o signify_v mathematical_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o week_n equidistant_a from_o the_o extreme_n but_o any_o part_n within_o the_o extreme_n so_o that_o the_o second_o or_o six_o year_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o true_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o this_o expression_n then_o that_o what_o he_o foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o last_o week_n begin_v and_o before_o it_o end_v he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v viz._n the_o messiah_n then_o suffer_v shall_v antiquate_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o make_v a_o oblation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o other_o cease_v as_o to_o right_a and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v be_v abrogate_a or_o abolish_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o chronologie_n will_v but_o admit_v of_o it_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o a_o more_o become_a interpretation_n then_o this_o concern_v his_o make_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n for_o to_o intimate_v within_o what_o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v upon_o who_o death_n the_o antiquation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n depend_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o decorous_a &_o more_o befit_v so_o precise_a a_o accuracy_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o other_o interpreter_n say_v be_v mean_v by_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o compendious_a to_o have_v name_v the_o temple_n than_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v something_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n mean_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o main_a drift_n therefore_o of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o curious_o to_o define_v the_o time_n as_o of_o his_o manifestation_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o may_v very_o well_o be_v hint_v at_o here_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o indeterminate_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n touch_v his_o be_v cut_v off_o may_v here_o for_o time_n be_v more_o punctual_o define_v and_o as_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n before_o there_o be_v annex_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o murder_v he_o so_o here_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o the_o same_o vengeance_n be_v repeat_v and_o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o mr._n mede_n i_o will_v render_v thus_o and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n he_o will_v be_v a_o destroyer_n i._n e._n over_o a_o army_n of_o idolatrous_a gentile_n namely_o the_o roman_a army_n see_v also_o grotius_n upon_o matth._n 24._o v._n 15._o who_o interpretation_n though_o it_o differ_v something_o from_o mr._n mede_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v confirm_v it_o very_o much_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a citation_n out_o of_o author_n that_o the_o roman_n bear_v upon_o their_o standard_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o that_o one_o of_o many_o out_o of_o tacitus_n fulgentibus_fw-la aquilis_fw-la signisque_fw-la &_o simulacris_fw-la deûm_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la templi_fw-la so_o fit_o be_v this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interpret_v of_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_v read_v and_o even_o until_o the_o consummation_n i._n e._n the_o finish_n of_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a read_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o distress_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a army_n shall_v continue_v upon_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o utter_v devastation_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v like_o water_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o desolate_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o inundation_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o this_o be_v but_o a_o repeat_v prediction_n of_o the_o same_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n namely_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o murder_v their_o messiah_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v himself_o then_o become_v a_o
sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o of_o one_o piece_n though_o take_v out_o of_o several_a interpreter_n that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o write_n more_v natural_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o chronologie_n will_v but_o favour_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o what_o we_o have_v give_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o funccius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o seventy_o week_n expire_v exact_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v the_o end_n but_o a_o year_n soon_o have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a and_o commendable_a account_n of_o this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n hopeless_a but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o chronologer_n may_v be_v mistake_v a_o year_n in_o their_o computation_n but_o whoever_o out_o of_o his_o industry_n and_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o chronologie_n shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v out_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o end_n or_o else_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n his_o invention_n will_v be_v more_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o either_o the_o venae_fw-la lacteae_fw-la or_o the_o circulation_n of_o blood_n to_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n will_v appear_v so_o clear_a and_o complete_a that_o if_o porphyrius_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v again_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v post_fw-la eventum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v contrive_v a_o prophecy_n to_o confute_v themselves_o withal_o 4._o the_o good_a news_n therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n impart_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o certain_a decree_n to_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n and_o give_v it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n have_v determine_v seventy_o week_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a protection_n so_o long_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v holy_a their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v antiquate_v nor_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n abrogate_a but_o within_o that_o time_n a_o new_a law_n or_o religion_n shall_v begin_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o judaical_a sin-offering_n shall_v then_o cease_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o warrantable_a or_o effectual_a for_o the_o messiah_n shall_v by_o that_o time_n be_v come_v who_o they_o will_v slay_v and_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n but_o though_o the_o design_n of_o divine_a providence_n herein_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a yet_o the_o jew_n crucify_a he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_v enormous_a wickedness_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o utter_a destruction_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o main_a prophecy_n and_o come_v but_o in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o foul_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o slay_v their_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n be_v make_v by_o those_o main_a design_n they_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v in_o till_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v anoint_v that_o be_v till_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v till_o he_o suffer_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a religion_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n after_o which_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o noise_n and_o clatter_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o it_o have_v so_o disturb_v the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o many_o learned_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v very_o crooked_o and_o unnatural_o hale_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o week_n to_o reach_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v a_o needless_a obscurity_n in_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o genuine_a or_o satisfactory_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n unless_o they_o all_o of_o they_o the_o seven_o the_o sixty_o two_o with_o the_o single_a week_n follow_v one_o another_o continued_o in_o one_o line_n and_o such_o a_o epocha_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o that_o at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o week_n the_o messiah_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o seventi_v week_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o epocha_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la do_v fair_o lead_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o tolerable_a beside_o it_o which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o decree_n but_o that_o which_o go_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n that_o can_v so_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o decree_n for_o rebuild_v the_o city_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o jew_n evasion_n propound_v and_o answer_v 3._o a_o application_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o rabbin_n opinion_n that_o make_v cyrus_n jehoshua_n and_o zerobabel_n or_o nehemiah_n their_o messiah_n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n fiction_n of_o agrippa_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 1._o i_o have_v complete_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o with_o more_o accuracy_n than_o this_o present_a occasion_n require_v i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o pitch_v upon_o that_o epocha_n with_o funccius_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ezra_n 7._o for_o without_o be_v so_o particular_a there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v for_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o within_o seventy_o week_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o else_o take_v their_o epocha_n where_o they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o everlasting_a righteousness_n law_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n week_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o prophecy_n there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n or_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o by_o that_o time_n and_o what_o or_o who_o be_v that_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v anoint_v within_o these_o week_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a christ_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o anoint_v therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o some_o person_n which_o must_v be_v the_o messiah_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o may_v add_v also_o how_o be_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o most_o eminent_a whereof_o be_v concern_v their_o messiah_n i_o say_v how_o be_v they_o complete_v within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o evade_v here_o but_o by_o force_v the_o most_o absurd_a
that_o what_o he_o do_v visible_o or_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o those_o week_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o before_o the_o seventy_o week_n expire_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o wit_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n pitch_n upon_o what_o decree_v you_o please_v must_v needs_o expire_v many_o year_n before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o consequent_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o here_o the_o jew_n to_o evade_v so_o manifest_a a_o demonstration_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o one_o agrippa_n their_o last_o king_n and_o of_o mumbas_fw-la his_o son_n who_o they_o say_v vespasian_n slay_v at_o rome_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o his_o nor_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o most_o specious_a answer_n they_o have_v make_v yet_o but_o yet_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v excessive_o weak_a for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o record_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n that_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v nigh_o upon_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v their_o fiction_n to_o be_v true_a the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o will_v either_o expire_v many_o year_n before_o or_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o cut_n off_o this_o agrippa_n if_o you_o make_v as_o you_o ought_v the_o decree_n for_o building_n of_o the_o city_n the_o epocha_n of_o the_o account_n and_o affix_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o either_o funccius_n his_o artaxerxes_n or_o scaliger_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o so_o absolute_o it_o can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v and_o do_v still_o expect_v their_o own_o rabbin_n expound_v it_o so_o while_o they_o be_v unprejudiced_a and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v the_o same_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n who_o be_v first_o prefigure_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o own_o doctor_n also_o interpret_v of_o their_o messiah_n by_o which_o if_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v mean_v it_o have_v be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o again_o a_o anoint_a person_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o join_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o not_o only_o so_o sacred_a a_o title_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o also_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n as_o agrippa_n or_o any_o else_o they_o have_v or_o can_v name_v be_v unapplicable_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o foretold_a as_o be_v utter_o incompetible_a to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o will_v anon_o appear_v from_o other_o prophecy_n to_o be_v singular_o compatible_a to_o the_o great_a messiah_n the_o jew_n expect_v and_o be_v the_o characteristicals_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v full_o make_v good_a in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n vi_o 1._o how_o convince_a evidence_n those_o three_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n haggai_n and_o daniel_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n we_o say_v he_o do_v 3._o josephus_n his_o misapplication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o vespasian_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n out_o of_o tacitus_n that_o the_o jew_n about_o those_o time_n expect_v their_o messiah_n 5._o another_o testimony_n out_o of_o suetonius_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o apparent_a from_o these_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n and_o haggai_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v that_o any_o one_o though_o seclude_v from_o all_o commerce_n with_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n here_o if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o certain_a information_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o can_v but_o read_v the_o abovenamed_a prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o may_v without_o any_o intelligence_n at_o all_o provide_v only_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o epocha_n of_o decree_n and_o how_o that_o the_o week_n from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o infallible_o infer_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v certain_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o perfect_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o 2._o which_o yet_o some_o do_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n if_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n we_o say_v he_o do_v nehemias_n a_o jewish_a rabbin_z that_o live_v some_o fifty_o year_n before_o christ_n do_v open_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o come_n of_o their_o expect_a messiah_n can_v not_o be_v prolong_v above_o fifty_o year_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o grotius_n if_o he_o be_v not_o misinform_v by_o stoctoxus_fw-la but_o by_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o sarravius_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o see_v the_o place_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n 52._o ostendit_fw-la istum_fw-la mihi_fw-la locum_fw-la olim_fw-la hagae_n stoctoxus_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o one_o rabbin_n opinion_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o josephus_n have_v write_v de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 31._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o excite_v they_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o war_n be_v a_o doubtful_a prophecy_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o if_o about_o that_o time_n some_o one_o from_o their_o country_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o jew_n take_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v persuade_v that_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o know_a world_n be_v hard_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o persuasion_n they_o be_v so_o serious_a that_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n liberty_n temple_n and_o city_n thereupon_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o animate_v they_o to_o that_o infortunate_a war_n of_o their_o firmness_n in_o which_o opinion_n a_o further_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o fancy_n this_o or_o the_o other_o their_o messiah_n about_o those_o time_n for_o there_o be_v many_o look_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n as_o such_o as_o herod_n judas_n gaulonite_n jonathas_n barchochab_n and_o other_o 3._o neither_o do_v josephus_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n that_o give_v the_o jew_n this_o confidence_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ambiguous_a prediction_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o concern_v the_o time_n but_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o perfect_o set_v out_o but_o that_o they_o miss_v the_o know_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o josephus_n to_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n be_v ambiguous_a but_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o more_o applicable_a to_o vespasian_n then_o to_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o that_o messiah_n there_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o vespasian_n be_v not_o and_o that_o before_o the_o last_o week_n whenas_o vespasian_n besiege_v jerusalem_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o resolve_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o so_o petty_a a_o business_n as_o in_o stead_n
and_o foot_n of_o malefactor_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n whereby_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross._n nor_o ought_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weaken_v the_o perfectness_n of_o this_o prediction_n for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a execution_n or_o mangle_v do_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o as_o we_o ordinary_o interpret_v it_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 18._o as_o jacob_n ben_n chaiim_n moses_n hadarsan_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v to_o which_o also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v aquila_n and_o the_o masora_n contribute_v something_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o another_o word_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o neglect_n first_o be_v a_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v both_o alike_o and_o then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v almost_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o difference_n but_o of_o bigness_n and_o that_o not_o much_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o confound_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a word_n which_o they_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o allegation_n also_o of_o grotius_n against_o this_o read_n do_v not_o want_v its_o weight_n namely_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v use_v but_o three_o verse_n before_o and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v use_v again_o so_o soon_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v also_o some_o four_o verse_n after_o last_o the_o event_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o critical_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v and_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contumacious_a yet_o it_o will_v cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o rational_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o success_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o severity_n also_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o other_o hardship_n to_o be_v undergo_v will_v have_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v christian_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reward_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o meanness_n also_o and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o author_n will_v have_v turn_v man_n off_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v listen_v to_o by_o any_o one_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v full_o ascertain_v by_o they_o 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a they_o will_v declare_v it_o without_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o undergo_v thereby_o 1._o i_o may_v note_v other_o remarkable_a particular_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n that_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o more_o punctual_a characterize_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o own_o design_n which_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o these_o thing_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o treat_v of_o which_o when_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o one_o argument_n more_o and_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o we_o shall_v then_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v brief_o this_o a_o religion_n so_o unassisted_a by_o man_n nay_o so_o opposite_a to_o they_o both_o their_o natural_a belief_n and_o interest_n can_v never_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o not_o real_o true_a at_o the_o bottom_n how_o mighty_o it_o spread_v itself_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o then_o when_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o first_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o who_o have_v opportunity_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o do_v by_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a and_o nasute_n may_v have_v undeceive_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v so_o supine_n and_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o so_o present_a damage_n and_o loss_n to_o they_o that_o they_o forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n and_o unavoidable_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o ruler_n with_o the_o most_o impious_a crime_n that_o ever_o mortal_n can_v commit_v 2._o but_o the_o success_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o reach_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v gain_v innumerable_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o where_o till_o at_o last_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n become_v christian._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o story_n can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a also_o i_o mean_v those_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v further_a demonstrable_a as_o well_o from_o the_o harshness_n as_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o disseminator_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o severe_a very_o unkind_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o as_o the_o animal_n life_n can_v at_o all_o relish_n nor_o entertain_v unless_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v adjoin_v that_o force_v admittance_n self-denial_n mortification_n the_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o necessary_a or_o very_a probable_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n from_o without_o beside_o the_o renounce_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o no_o external_a power_n hinder_v he_o of_o can_v be_v no_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o the_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v their_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o change_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v still_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o present_a superstition_n they_o be_v educate_v in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o renounce_v whence_o their_o hazard_n and_o infamy_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_a 3._o in_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o hardship_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v may_v startle_v they_o most_o of_o all_o that_o be_v their_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n no_o other_o way_n ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n bury_v which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o ash_n and_o cinder_n a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o humane_a wit_n that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v real_o convince_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o can_v ever_o admit_v of_o or_o abstain_v from_o deny_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o
be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o bare_a belief_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o assert_v our_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o most_o perverse_a and_o mischievous_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o pointblank_o against_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 5._o yet_o as_o repugnant_a and_o irrational_a as_o this_o error_n be_v it_o have_v attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a monition_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o exhort_v their_o charge_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o real_a righteousness_n they_o often_o intimate_v their_o proneness_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o these_o matter_n some_o instance_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v already_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o s._n james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o of_o s._n john_n be_v most_o express_a and_o emphatical_a 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a who_o be_v not_o putatitious_o and_o imaginarily_o righteous_a but_o real_o so_o indeed_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o caution_n there_o be_v that_o go_v about_o in_o those_o time_n to_o persuade_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n than_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o great_a i_o think_v can_v be_v commit_v nor_o more_o dangerous_a it_o render_v this_o admirable_a engine_n as_o i_o have_v term_v it_o which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n altogether_o invalid_a and_o useless_a 6._o wherefore_o all_o the_o follow_a power_n of_o this_o instrument_n depend_v on_o this_o first_o unless_o we_o can_v make_v good_a this_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o motion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v all_o thorough_o glib_a and_o expedite_a i_o find_v a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o these_o though_o never-so-evident_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o inherent_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o clear_v also_o to_o the_o judicious_a the_o unwarrantableness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n which_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o if_o one_o do_v but_o believe_v though_o devoid_a of_o all_o sanctification_n yet_o he_o be_v approve_v as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o live_v here_o as_o he_o will_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o my_o discourse_n from_o that_o grave_n and_o affectionate_a counsel_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v to_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o which_o i_o even_o now_o mention_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o his_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 1._o that_o which_o plato_n commend_v in_o lawgiver_n and_o institutor_n or_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a and_o prime_a care_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n as_o the_o diligent_a in_o husbandry_n make_v peculiar_a fence_n for_o their_o young_a plant_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n their_o tenderness_n expose_v they_o to_o that_o also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o among_o many_o other_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o youngling_n in_o christianity_n have_v also_o arm_v they_o and_o fence_v they_o with_o this_o caution_n against_o be_v mistake_v so_o dangerous_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o conceit_n they_o may_v by_o a_o bare_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v righteous_a though_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o any_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n a_o wicked_a error_n which_o several_a seducer_n tempt_v man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v nicolaus_n marcio_n and_o carpocrates_n as_o historian_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o 2._o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a antidote_n than_o the_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obnoxiousness_n in_o young_a christian_n to_o this_o contagion_n i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a that_o find_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o pestilential_a infection_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o natural_a for_o as_o weak_a body_n contract_v disease_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n nay_o from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perpetual_a and_o palpable_a a_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o live_v one_o moment_n without_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o refresh_a air_n which_o cast_v many_o tender_a body_n into_o ague_n and_o fever_n and_o other_o distemper_n so_o tender_a and_o weak_a soul_n often_o by_o ill_a concoction_n turn_v the_o very_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o morbific_a matter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o get_v growth_n and_o strength_n by_o feed_v thereon_o weaken_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o sink_v themselves_o into_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a malady_n 3._o the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o young_a christian_n to_o this_o present_a error_n be_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o not_o right_o understanding_n make_v bold_a to_o interpret_v they_o in_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n it_o will_v be_v too_o voluminous_a a_o business_n to_o cull_v out_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a purpose_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o produce_v the_o chief_a in_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v natural_o satisfy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o i_o may_v cast_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o bare_a faith_n will_v justify_v we_o and_o so_o we_o may_v become_v righteous_a by_o a_o empty_a belief_n or_o else_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 5._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o rom._n 10._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
have_v rather_o call_v love_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o transgress_v not_o against_o purity_n by_o decline_v into_o unclean_a fanatic_a lust_n that_o foul_a ditch_n that_o many_o of_o our_o high-talking_a enthusiast_n have_v tumble_v into_o and_o have_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o mire_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o their_o illumination_n to_o do_v those_o act_n without_o shame_n or_o measure_n that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o blush_v at_o such_o circumspection_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v to_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v steer_v thy_o course_n safe_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o thy_o inward_a guide_n and_o deal_v upright_o in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n thou_o will_v want_v no_o monitor_n thy_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o plain_a before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o err_v nor_o stumble_v but_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o the_o desire_a scope_n of_o all_o thy_o travail_n and_o endeavour_n to_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o unfailing_a righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o usefullness_n thereof_o and_o that_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v of_o in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o future_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o appretiation_n and_o high_a value_n it_o deserve_o win_v or_o shall_v win_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o vilify_a and_o reproach_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o damn_v the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o conscientious_a turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o double_v lock_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o stand_v there_o to_o watch_v with_o long_a pole_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o again_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o emerge_n and_o endeavour_n to_o crawl_v out_o this_o fervour_n be_v but_o a_o false_a zeal_n and_o of_o no_o service_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o all_o man_n to_o escape_v hell_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o or_o visible_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o true_a sound_n thereof_o for_o if_o providence_n be_v represent_v so_o severe_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la it_o will_v rather_o beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o advance_v our_o own_o especial_o with_o all_o free_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n 2._o and_o what_o need_v they_o tell_v such_o sad_a story_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o hear_v it_o it_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o disturb_v these_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v divine_a providence_n more_o unintelligible_a than_o before_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a touchstone_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v no_o commendable_a quality_n they_o can_v only_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v but_o how_o the_o conscientious_a jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o this_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o become_a piece_n of_o modesty_n in_o we_o to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n 3._o certain_o it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o either_o judaism_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n and_o with_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o tell_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v lapsable_a into_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o immoderate_a depression_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o magnify_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o scheme_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v compare_v solomon_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o vaunt_v how_o exceed_v much_o he_o outstripped_n they_o all_o in_o wisdom_n or_o helena_n with_o all_o the_o ugly_a deform_a female_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n because_o she_o so_o far_o surpass_v these_o misshape_a wretch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a small_a commendation_n 4._o but_o such_o demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o these_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o injudicious_a he_o that_o profess_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o solid_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o it_o indeed_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o he_o like_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o counsel_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v close_o and_o faithful_o he_o will_v find_v it_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a excellency_n and_o important_a concernment_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v quiet_a in_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o himself_o but_o will_v be_v true_o desirous_a that_o the_o same_o good_a may_v be_v communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o undeniable_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o almost_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n holy_a and_o virtuous_a i_o can_v but_o with_o much_o fervency_n of_o desire_n wish_v it_o be_v further_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_o much_o amaze_v that_o it_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o it_o have_v for_o as_o brerewood_n have_v probable_o collect_v in_o his_o inquiry_n pagan_a idolatry_n still_o possess_v two_o three_o of_o the_o know_a world_n mahometism_n one_o five_o part_n and_o christianisme_n but_o a_o six_o and_o what_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o deplorable_a a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v lie_v at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o increase_v wonderment_n even_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v pure_o christian_a as_o to_o title_n so_o great_a share_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a or_o catholic_n be_v taint_v with_o so_o gross_a hypocrisy_n such_o open_a profaneness_n and_o profess_a atheism_n among_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o loose_a conventicle_n that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o cordial_a christian_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_v church_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o profession_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o practice_n or_o in_o both_o
three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 164_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 167_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 168_o chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 173_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n describe_v before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o grotius_n 3._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o mr._n mede_n 4._o of_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o grotius_n and_o mr._n mede_n 5._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6._o the_o near_a cognation_n and_o colligation_n of_o those_o seven_o synchronal_n that_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o mistake_n and_o defect_n in_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o synchronal_n 8._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o of_o the_o synchronal_n contemporary_a to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o such_o synchronism_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vision_n themselves_o infer_v from_o grotius_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n who_o have_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n way_n before_o grotius_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o own_o design_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n 182_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 200_o book_n vi_o chap._n i._n three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understeod_a of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 212_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prove_v to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 217_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o
interpretation_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n there_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o seventy_o week_n whenas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o cast_v the_o week_n so_o into_o part_n and_o express_o foretell_v that_o in_o this_o part_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o tell_v what_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o their_o expiration_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o fondness_n of_o the_o other_o supposition_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v these_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n or_o cut_v out_o for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o finish_v transgression_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o foretold_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o seventy_o week_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a there_o can_v be_v but_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o either_o so_o as_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o transgression_n may_v be_v finish_v as_o also_o our_o english_a translatour_n have_v render_v it_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o else_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n imaginable_a beside_o these_o two_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v if_o the_o first_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v about_o three_o hundred_o week_n for_o the_o complete_n those_o thing_n mention_v there_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o they_o not_o yet_o do_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n mention_n only_o seventy_o and_o those_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o confess_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wild_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o seventy_o and_o other_o unprejudiced_a interpreter_n always_o turn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n nay_o that_o abarbanel_n and_o manasseh_n who_o otherwise_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o too_o and_o yield_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o and_o last_o if_o it_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v pitiful_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o event_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n until_o or_o before_o that_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n perfect_v etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o suppose_v that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o at_o least_o after_o less_o than_o seventy_o week_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v thrice_o seventy_o week_n go_v over_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o first_o seventy_o and_o no_o tiding_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o meridian_n sun_n that_o the_o thing_n there_o understand_v be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o seventy_o week_n express_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 3._o again_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v because_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n or_o decree_n to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v but_o sixty_o nine_o week_n wherefore_o imagine_v what_o decree_n you_o will_v the_o time_n be_v run_v out_o and_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o and_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o great_a messiah_n their_o prince_n and_o redeemer_n appear_v plain_o enough_o because_o he_o be_v call_v here_o by_o daniel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o as_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n whenas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o appellative_a whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o conjectural_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o messiah_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o that_o unhappy_a mistake_n of_o they_o in_o refuse_v their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v they_o have_v force_v other_o interpretation_n though_o utter_o unapplicable_a to_o the_o text_n some_o understanding_n by_o messiah_n king_n cyrus_n other_o nehemias_n other_o jehoshua_n the_o priest_n other_o zerobabel_n none_o of_o which_o conceit_n be_v so_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o the_o epocha_n from_o which_o they_o must_v reckon_v must_v be_v from_o some_o command_n or_o decree_n to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o restore_v etc._n etc._n that_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a from_o esther_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a command_n or_o decree_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o decree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o from_o luke_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v put_v the_o business_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o seventy_o often_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o command_n not_o a_o foretell_v or_o talk_v of_o thing_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v concern_v the_o restore_n but_o to_o restore_v so_o that_o none_o that_o have_v any_o either_o common_a sense_n or_o but_o moderate_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o the_o decree_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o none_o of_o those_o person_n which_o the_o jew_n here_o offer_v can_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o messiah_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n not_o cyrus_n because_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v he_o to_o the_o first_o decree_n which_o be_v his_o own_o the_o account_n be_v absurd_a at_o first_o sight_n for_o thus_o you_o must_v reckon_v from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o same_o cyrus_n the_o other_o decree_n be_v after_o cyrus_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o the_o reason_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o concern_v jehoshua_n and_o zerobabel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a person_n that_o immediate_o execute_v cyrus_n his_o decree_n and_o for_o nehemias_n he_o be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n too_o late_o from_o cyrus_n his_o decree_n and_o as_o much_o too_o near_o to_o that_o decree_n that_o go_v out_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o evasion_n they_o seek_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o number_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o week_n from_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a chronologie_n will_v not_o fit_v their_o turn_n for_o this_o subterfuge_n it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o if_o it_o will_v it_o will_v yet_o appear_v ut_fw-la a_o subterfuge_n for_o unless_o you_o will_v join_v the_o seven_o week_n and_o the_o fifty_o two_o week_n together_o it_o will_v not_o make_v good_a sense_n as_o any_o one_o that_o examine_v it_o will_v easy_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o to_o come_v within_o the_o first_o seven_o week_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o after_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n 4._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v after_o sixty_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v not_o until_o the_o last_o week_n begin_v and_o before_o it_o expire_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o part_n for_o the_o set_n out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n even_o to_o his_o death_n